Selected quad for the lemma: sin_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
sin_n	able_a	deliver_v	zion_n	18	3	9.8163	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A03116	Mischeefes mysterie: or, Treasons master-peece, the Powder-plot Inuented by hellish malice, preuented by heauenly mercy: truely related. And from the Latine of the learned and reuerend Doctour Herring translated, and very much dilated. By Iohn Vicars.; Pietas pontificia. English	Herring, Francis, d. 1628.; Vicars, John, 1579 or 80-1652.	1617 (1617)	STC 13247; ESTC S104005	1,242,509	130

extraordinary_a constant_o who_o yet_o can_v master_v nor_o subdue_v any_o one_o lust_n but_o if_o they_o do_v use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n certain_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n will_v be_v abate_v by_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n perform_v spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o in_o two_o exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o most_o daily_o use_v with_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 15.3_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v james●_n 21_o because_o as_o the_o sciense_n of_o a_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v graft_v into_o a_o crab-tree-stocke_n will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o juice_n and_o sap_n of_o it_o so_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o change_v our_o nature_n quite_o see_v two_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n the_o word_n have_v this_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o who_o we_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o yet_o of_o he_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.9_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o conscionable_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n if_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n according_a the_o word_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n to_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n even_o from_o those_o unruly_a lust_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o a_o king_n who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o danger_n as_o of_o other_o sin_n so_o special_o of_o this_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o special_o that_o be_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o exercise_v himself_o conscionable_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v obtain_v power_n over_o this_o corruption_n for_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o every_o day_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o say_v thus_o deut._n 17.20_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v subdue_v both_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o every_o other_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v every_o corruption_n to_o we_o how_o close_o soever_o it_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o loathsomnesse_n and_o odiousness_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v a_o discerner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1.23_o and_o to_o the_o light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5.13_o second_o because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a spirit_n life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o conquer_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o it_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.63_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.11_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o how_o can_v that_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_v sure_o when_o any_o lust_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v then_o but_o remember_v some_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n that_o condemn_v that_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v he_o from_o it_o that_o even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v overcome_v satan_n with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v matth._n 4.10_o so_o may_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n against_o they_o so_o say_v david_n psal._n 17.4_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o our_o imagination_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor_fw-la 10.4_o 5._o this_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n god_n people_n have_v always_o feel_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v all_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v take_v such_o pain_n for_o it_o and_o esteem_v more_o of_o it_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.12_o then_o of_o their_o necessary_a food_n applic._n they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n exercise_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n certain_o such_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n any_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o themselves_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o force_n to_o master_n and_o conquer_v our_o corruption_n be_v prayer_n if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o paul_n use_v when_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o by_o it_o he_o obtain_v though_o not_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o it_o yet_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o master_v it_o so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o his_o worldly_a enemy_n psal._n 56.9_o every_o christian_a may_v say_v of_o these_o lust_n that_o war_n against_o his_o soul_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n turn_v back_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o become_v conqueror_n over_o any_o of_o our_o lust_n by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v any_o brother_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v confidence_n to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o of_o all_o suit_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n we_o have_v great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n in_o this_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n lut_n 11.13_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o applic._n certain_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o can_v no_o better_o prevail_v against_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o hearty_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v isaiah_n 64.6_o 7._o our_o iniquity_n like_o a_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o whether_o they_o please_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n or_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 5_o the_o five_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n have_v

matth._n 5.4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 57.15_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o 1._o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v in_o our_o judgement_n value_n and_o prize_n god_n favour_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v philip_n to_o christ_n john_n 14.8_o and_o it_o suffice_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v indeed_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o curiosity_n but_o thus_o speak_v the_o humble_a soul_n advise_o let_v i_o but_o see_v my_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o humble_a soul_n do_v say_v that_o without_o this_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o but_o as_o dung_n without_o christ._n ●_o then_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o desire_v god_n favour_n in_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o eager_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o we_o read_v psal._n 42.1_o ●_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o thirst_v after_o god_n favour_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n alas_o there_o be_v few_o that_o prize_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v few_o that_o thirst_n after_o it_o because_o few_o that_o be_v sound_o humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n lecture_n lxxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 4._o 1627._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v do_v 4._o that_o desire_v to_o get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v this_o they_o must_v nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o anything_o for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v possible_o get_v or_o keep_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v hear_v some_o wicked_a man_n glory_n much_o in_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o pronounce_v peremptory_o of_o many_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o all_o their_o profession_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o so_o doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n a_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a the_o godly_a man_n doubt_n and_o fear_n keep_v he_o from_o many_o a_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o confident_a he_o sin_v outrageous_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o witting_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n to_o have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o may_v a_o sinful_a man_n attain_v to_o this_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o that_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n allude_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o do_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o a_o man_n be_v both_o justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n once_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o loose_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n certain_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o david_n who_o ever_o have_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o he_o sometime_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v he_o psal._n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n see_v how_o all_o his_o comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n be_v quite_o lose_v restore_v to_o i_o say_v he_o psal._n 51_o 1●_n the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o gross_a sin_n let_v a_o christian_n but_o grow_v worldly_a and_o secure_a let_v he_o but_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n of_o that_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o diligence_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n will_v be_v lose_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n cant._n 5.2.6_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 6._o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v she_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n how_o lose_v she_o it_o not_o by_o any_o gross_a sin_n but_o mere_o by_o her_o laziness_n and_o worldly_a security_n by_o that_o answer_n she_o give_v he_o verse_n 3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o ●●at_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o be_o now_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o by_o open_v unto_o thou_o by_o harken_v and_o yield_v unto_o thou_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v myself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o labour_n that_o i_o be_o now_o ease_v of_o thus_o lose_v she_o her_o sweet_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_v then_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o a_o soul_n loose_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o exhortation_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 6.11_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v he_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o now_o &_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o have_v now_o much_o labour_n of_o love_n you_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v so_o still_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o grow_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o these_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n you_o will_v certain_o loose_v a_o full_a and_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o without_o good_a proof_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v it_o again_o if_o either_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o know_v sin_n or_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o take_v heed_n

clii_o lecture_n upon_o psalm_n li._n preach_v at_o ashby-delazouch_a in_o leicester-shire_n by_o that_o late_a faithful_a and_o worthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arthur_n hildersham_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n london_n print_v by_o george_n miller_n for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o great_a north_n door_n of_o paul_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n mdcxxxv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o religious_a lady_n katherine_n countess_n of_o chesterfield_n ●amuel_n hildersham_n present_v this_o book_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o noble_a favour_n and_o respect_n show_v to_o the_o author_n both_o live_v and_o die_v the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n collect_v by_o the_o author_n lect._n 1_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o superfluous_a page_n 1_o no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v but_o reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o though_o we_o can_v at_o first_o discern_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v six_o way_n p._n 2_o 3._o why_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n p._n 4._o to_o sing_v psalm_n even_o david_n psalm_n in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v p._n 6._o they_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o have_v true_o repent_v dare_v not_o speak_v broad_o nor_o immodest_o of_o filthy_a action_n ibid._n the_o heinousness_n of_o david_n sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o p._n 8._o the_o true_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v fearful_o into_o gross_a sin_n p._n 8._o therefore_o 1_o fear_n thyself_o p._n 10._o 2_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v p._n 11._o 3_o strive_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n p._n 12._o 4_o despair_v not_o if_o thou_o fall_v ibid._n lect._n 2._o no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o rise_v up_o aga●ne_v p._n 13._o therefore_o 1_o embolden_v not_o thyself_o to_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o repentance_n p._n 15._o 2_o fear_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o great_a judgement_n p._n 16._o 3_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o penitent_a and_o humble_a heart_n p._n 17._o lect._n 3_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v repentance_n and_o save_a grace_n p._n 18_o viz._n 1_o a_o effectual_a sense_n of_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o pardon_n p._n 19_o 3_o a_o true_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n for_o 1_o god_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o blessing_n p._n 20._o 2_o that_o so_o he_o may_v grace_v and_o dignify_v his_o own_o ordinance_n p._n 21._o 3_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o this_o rather_o then_o in_o strong_a mean_n ibid._n therefore_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o ordinance_n reverence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o ibid._n and_o p._n 22._o some_o we_o may_v reverence_v above_o other_o ibid._n and_o p._n 23._o yet_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v ibid._n lect._n 4._o most_o man_n 1_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o least_o not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n p._n 24._o 2_o few_o esteem_n right_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o they_o care_v not_o what_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o 2_o in_o place_v themselves_o and_o child_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o that_o 3_o they_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n 4_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n for_o it_o 5_o though_o they_o may_v have_v it_o free_o and_o without_o labour_n they_o care_v not_o for_o frequent_v it_o 3_o few_o or_o none_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o or_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n p._n 25._o their_o great_a sin_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 26._o their_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n that_o hear_v much_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a p._n 27._o lect._n 5._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ●or_a fruitful_a and_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o want_n of_o due_a inspection_n 2_o a_o secret_a curse_n of_o god_n p._n 2d_o 3_o the_o hearer_n fault_n p._n 30._o preparation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n come_v with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v 1_o penitent_a ibid._n 2_o free_v and_o empty_v of_o worldly_a care_n 3_o that_o have_v a_o good_a appetite_n and_o desire_n to_o learn_v 4_o humble_a and_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_v it_o have_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 31_o 5_o open_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v 6_o resolve_v to_o obey_v and_o practice_v p._n 32._o 7_o come_v in_o faith_n 8_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o teacher_n and_o themselves_o p._n 33._o lect._n 6._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n profitable_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a thing_n p._n 34._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v he_o so_o be_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a where_o it_o be_v preach_v p._n 35._o 2_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o it_o p._n 36_o 37._o 3_o labour_n to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v p_o 38._o lect_v 7._o 4_o labour_n to_o hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n ibid._n 5_o take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o thyself_o p._n 39_o after_o hear_v we_o must_v 1_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v ibid._n 2_o meditate_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o p_o 40._o 3_o confer_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o repeat_v it_o among_o ourselves_o ibid._n &_o p._n 41._o this_o repetition_n conference_n examine_v chief_o require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v family_n ibid._n four_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n &_o p_o 42._o 4_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o resolution_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o aught_o we_o hear_v p._n 43._o 5_o set_a present_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v ibid._n lect._n 8._o the_o ministry_n that_o god_n use_v most_o to_o work_n by_o be_v that_o that_o be_v most_o particular_a in_o application_n that_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n p_o 44_o 1_o the_o minister_n that_o god_n have_v give_v best_a testimony_n to_o preach_v thus_o ibid._n 2_o god_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v thus_o p._n 45._o 3_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o power_n most_o ibid._n application_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o preach_v because_o 1_o man_n so_o apt_a to_o put_v off_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v from_o themselves_o p._n 46._o 2_o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o soundness_n in_o faith_n and_o grace_n ibid._n 3_o the_o more_o faithful_a a_o minister_n be_v the_o ready_a be_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v with_o he_o and_o his_o faithfullnes_n consist_v in_o this_o chief_o ib._n therefore_o 1_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o this_o shall_v not_o alienate_v but_o increase_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a towards_o they_o ibid._n &_o p._n 47._o 2_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n that_o their_o minister_n may_v know_v they_o well_o ibid._n &_o p._n 48._o lect._n 9_o therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_n be_v one_o 1_o that_o know_v well_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n ibid._n 2_o that_o be_v of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n ibid._n 3_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o in_o reprove_v sin_n he_o must_v not_o tax_v every_o fault_n he_o know_v but_o forbear_v and_o pass_v by_o small_a offence_n he_o must_v be_v able_a substantial_o to_o prove_v and_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o he_o reprove_v he_o must_v have_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o reprove_v p._n 49._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o its_o fit_a to_o reproove_v sin_n and_o when_o to_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o minister_n wisdom_n not_o to_o reprove_v when_o either_o he_o see_v more_o danger_n of_o do_v hurt_v and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o reprove_v then_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v or_o do_v good_a by_o his_o reproof_n p._n 50._o 4_o that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n and_o not_o give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n p._n 51._o 5_o that_o

love_n p._n 609._o prolep_n how_o ever_o man_n conceit_n its_o certain_a all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n ibid._n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o special_o by_o four_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 610_o 611._o he_o that_o will_v get_v comfortable_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o must_v 1_o desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o p._n 611._o 2_o be_v content_a to_o buy_v and_o purchase_v he_o by_o part_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v he_o 3_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o see_v how_o damnable_a his_o estate_n be_v without_o he_o p._n 612_o 613._o lect_v 121._o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o p._n 614._o none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v thus_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n p._n 615._o for_o 1_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v vex_v if_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o himself_o ibid._n 616._o 2_o man_n infidelity_n be_v such_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o p._n 616._o popery_n deprive_v man_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o four_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v ibid._n we_o shall_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v get_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o p._n 617._o for_o 1_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v this_o assurance_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 618._o 2_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o pag._n 619._o lect._n 122._o necessary_a to_o examine_v well_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o 1_o many_o most_o lewd_a man_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v strong_o assure_v of_o it_o in_o who_o certain_o god_n spirit_n never_o wrought_v it_o 2_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o live_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o it_o then_o to_o have_v such_o false_a assurance_n p._n 620._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o work_v true_a assurance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a comforter_n the_o devil_n also_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o true_a comforter_n p._n 621._o 1_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v assurance_n be_v first_o humble_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o after_o they_o have_v it_o they_o never_o have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o perfection_n yea_o they_o be_v subject_a oft_o to_o spiritual_a disertion_n ibid._n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o trouble_v of_o mind_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o assurance_n p._n 622._o 2_o sign_n all_o true_a assurance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 623._o prolep_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o he_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o ibid._n 2._o by_o the_o word_n he_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o he_o in_o sincerity_n p._n 624._o no_o trust_n to_o any_o assurance_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o that_o only_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o word_n only_a satan_n to_o be_v convince_v when_o he_o shall_v question_v our_o assurance_n and_o ●ift_v we_o about_o it_o 3_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o his_o word_n p._n 625._o most_o man_n be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v express_v testimony_n against_o they_o ibid._n lect._n 123._o the_o three_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o produce_v in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o will_v breed_v in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o care_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o the_o uttermost_a service_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o p._n 626._o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ibid._n nothing_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n 1_o so_o soft_a and_o apt_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n 2_o so_o fearful_a to_o oftend_v god_n hereafter_o 3_o so_o to_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 4_o so_o careful_a to_o practice_v what_o he_o know_v and_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v do_v p._n 627._o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v content_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n inward_o and_o in_o spirit_n but_o he_o will_v also_o 1_o profess_v open_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n ibid._n 2_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o do_v god_n in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n he_o can_v p._n 628._o the_o assurance_n most_o man_n have_v of_o their_o salvation_n appear_v by_o this_o to_o be_v false_a and_o counterf●it_n because_o its_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a nay_o it_o work_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n 1_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o it_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n 3_o it_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 4_o it_o make_v they_o utter_o careless_a of_o practice_n 5_o they_o count_v it_o their_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o 6_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o honour_n god_n p._n 629._o 1_o master_n of_o family_n may_v great_o honour_n god_n and_o their_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o p_o 630._o 2_o so_o may_v minister_n 3_o so_o may_v magistrate_n p._n 631._o lect._n 124._o though_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v it_o by_o mean_n p._n 632._o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o work_v and_o preserve_v and_o recover_v it_o ibid._n and_o namely_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n because_o 1_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n chief_o p._n 633._o 2_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 634._o 2_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o therein_o christ_n be_v 1_o offer_v most_o particular_o 2_o apply_v p._n 635._o 3_o in_o prayer_n p._n 636._o five_o cause_n why_o god_n people_n find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o p._n 637._o lect._n 125._o 1_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o get_v preserve_v and_o recover_v assurance_n and_o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v p._n 638-641_a 2_o if_o god_n people_n will_v diligent_o observe_v and_o examine_v their_o own_o way_n they_o may_v get_v preserve_v and_o recover_v assurance_n better_o than_o they_o do_v p._n 641._o for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o do_v any_o one_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n we_o may_v from_o thence_o grow_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n p._n 642._o yet_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o by_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v ibid._n a_o christian_a even_o the_o mean_a and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a may_v by_o due_a examination_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 643._o though_o he_o can_v for_o the_o present_a find_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o sign_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o former_a time_n page_n 643._o lect._n 126._o 3_o if_o god_n people_n will_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o special_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v former_o of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o even_o in_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o obtain_v and_o preserve_v and_o recover_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n p._n 644._o but_o special_o th'experiment_n of_o his_o love_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 645._o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n and_o

observe_v well_o all_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o and_o repeat_v they_o oft_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n see_v what_o help_v god_n people_n have_v use_v this_o way_n p._n 646._o 4_o the_o last_o and_o sure_a mean_n of_o assurance_n be_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o help_n and_o comfort_v that_o way_n only_o p._n 647._o prolep_n 1._o he_o that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o nay_o none_o so_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o ibid._n prolep_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v much_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n in_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o p._n 648._o we_o wrong_v ourselves_o much_o in_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o that_o inherent_a grace_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o p._n 649._o lect._n 127._o the_o use_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n serve_v unto_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o two_o respect_n unfit_a yet_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v p._n 649_o 650._o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o himself_o can_v perceive_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n p._n 650_o 651._o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o p._n 652._o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v not_o in_o sensible_a assurance_n though_o that_o be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o obedientiall_a affiance_n in_o christ_n p._n 653._o the_o humble_a sinner_n when_o he_o find_v least_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o himself_o yet_o shall_v rest_v upon_o christ_n ibid._n the_o weak_a faith_n may_v receive_v help_v this_o way_n p._n 654._o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n we_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o able_a ibid._n even_o our_o break_a and_o trouble_a prayer_n may_v much_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n ibid._n lect._n 128._o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o pure_a and_o white_a in_o god_n eye_n as_o any_o snow_n page_n 655._o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n 2_o in_o their_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n p._n 656._o these_o two_o go_v always_o together_o yet_o be_v there_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v p._n 658._o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o pardon_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v receive_v and_o how_o perfect_o he_o be_v thereby_o discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n appear_v in_o five_o point_n p._n 659._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v three_o p._n 660._o lect._n 129._o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n touch_v justification_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v handle_v p._n 662._o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o for_o the_o temporal_a as_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n ibid._n as_o appear_v by_o four_o evident_a reason_n p._n 663._o though_o the_o affliction_n that_o man_n endure_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o 1_o god_n have_v oft_o inflict_v they_o upon_o many_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n pag._n 664._o 2_o even_o when_o they_o be_v infflict_v upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o chastisement_n only_o p._n 665._o though_o the_o faithful_a upon_o their_o first_o believe_v have_v obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o si●s_n yet_o must_v they_o daily_o beg_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o three_o reason_n pag._n 666_o 667._o lect._n 130._o five_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n 1_o god_n justify_v none_o but_o he_o sanctify_v he_o also_o and_o make_v he_o holy_a inherent_o p._n 667._o 2_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o not_o during_o this_o life_n 3_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n 5_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o it_o 668._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n absolve_v from_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a p._n 669._o for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v 1_o no_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ibid._n 2_o no_o not_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 670._o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o defile_v ibid._n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v have_v great_a sin_n then_o venial_a p._n 671._o 2_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o himself_o 1b_n the_o work_n that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v be_v their_o own_o not_o mere_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n p._n 672._o six_o plain_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o only_o p._n 672_o 673._o reason_n for_o it_o 673._o 1._o prolep_n it_o be_v no_o way_n unreasonble_a o●_n absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o righteousness_n impute_v 2._o prolep_n god_n justify_v none_o who_o do_v remain_v impious_a 3._o prolep_n no_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o account_v they_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o who_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n p._n 674._o lect._n 131._o he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o p._n 675._o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_a p._n 676._o for_o 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o 1_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o 2_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o evil_a bitter_a and_o painful_a to_o we_o 3_o if_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v befall_v we_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a to_o we_o nor_o torment_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o god_n charge_v it_o upon_o we_o 4_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o god_n p._n 677._o 2_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n ibid._n for_o 1_o even_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o ibid._n 2_o adam_n righteousness_n wherewith_o god_n clothe_v he_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o robe_n that_o do_v great_o adorn_v he_o and_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a 1_o his_o be_v uncertain_a we_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o sure_a 2_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n so_o be_v not_o we_o p._n 679._o 3_o he_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n p._n 680._o applic._n every_o humble_a sinner_n shall_v count_v this_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v more_o in_o christ_n and_o check_v himself_o for_o it_o 1_o prolep_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o rejoice_v notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n p._n 680._o 2_o prolep_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o present_a corruption_n which_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o p._n 681._o 3_o

4.16_o 17._o and_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o 6._o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v sound_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v receive_v little_a or_o much_o 1_o thou_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o though_o god_n visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n &_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o the_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v his_o covenant_n he_o will_v not_o break_v as_o he_o promise_v ps._n 89.32_o 34._o 2._o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o hope_n thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a and_o foul_a crime_n for_o concern_v such_o fall_v the_o faithful_a may_v confident_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n quest._n thou_o will_v say_v but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o consider_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o none_o can_v know_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o answ._n i_o answer_v thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o a_o man_n by_o prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o he_o except_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n reject_v and_o disallow_v as_o unsound_a and_o false_a heart_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o thou_o may_v know_v this_o first_o by_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o practise_v what_o he_o hear_v be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n who_o no_o rain_n nor_o flood_n nor_o wind_n can_v overthrow_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o matth._n 7.25_o 26._o second_o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o thing_n aswell_o as_o in_o another_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o that_o be_v seek_v for_o one_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o another_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o disappoint_v of_o my_o hope_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.6_o when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o four_o use_n be_v to_o comfort_v god_n people_n against_o their_o slip_n and_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o dog_n mat._n 15.26_o say_v not_o it_o be_v pity_v these_o example_n be_v write_v for_o many_o have_v stumble_v at_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v better_a reprobate_n shall_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o perish_v through_o presumption_n then_o that_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v deject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o so_o have_v perish_v in_o despair_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v tell_v matth._n 15.12_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v verse_n 14._o let_v they_o alone_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o offence_n such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v take_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o child_n must_v be_v conceal_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o thy_o sake_n that_o be_v a_o humble_a sinner_n be_v these_o thing_n write_v and_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9.10_o he_o say_v it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v and_o rom._n 51.4_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o we_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v he_o ephes._n 2.7_o in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n can_v be_v great_a than_o thou_o have_v example_n of_o in_o god_n elect_v that_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o be_v they_o before_o thy_o call_n then_o have_v thou_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.9_o 10._o and_o mary_n magdalen_n mar._n 16.9_o be_v they_o commit_v after_o thy_o call_n then_o have_v thou_o david_n and_o peter_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o humble_a soul_n as_o eliphaz_n do_v unto_o job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o great_a sin_n that_o thou_o stir_v not_o up_o thy_o heart_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o these_o example_n and_o precedent_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o sake_n lecture_n ii_o on_o the_o title_n psalm_n 51._o october_n 5._o 1625._o follow_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v not_o this_o psalm_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o foul_a sin_n but_o continue_v in_o they_o till_o nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o come_v nathan_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v about_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o he_o come_v not_o before_o david_n have_v a_o child_n by_o bathsheba_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o and_o how_o old_a the_o child_n than_o be_v be_v not_o express_v so_o long_o he_o lay_v like_o a_o swine_n sleep_v and_o snort_v in_o that_o filthy_a puddle_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o can_v not_o rise_v nor_o recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o repent_v 6._o when_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o four_o point_n all_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n first_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a while_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o he_o repent_v not_o when_o vriah_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o wife_n have_v mourn_v for_o he_o do_v he_o give_v over_o his_o sin_n no_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o can_v no_o more_o rise_v again_o then_o the_o least_o child_n that_o be_v till_o some_o body_n come_v to_o help_v he_o up_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o lie_v still_o where_o he_o fall_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o he_o be_v like_o the_o gamester_n or_o pot_n companion_n he_o can_v give_v over_o nor_o get_v out_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o that_o be_v difficult_a nay_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.29_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n jehu_n depart_v not_o and_o of_o menahem_n another_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 15.18_o he_o depart_v not_o all_o his_o day_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la but_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n you_o will_v say_v and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o the_o case_n sure_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a with_o god_n child_n if_o he_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o a_o sin_n he_o will_v easy_o recover_v himself_o again_o no_o no_o you_o have_v here_o in_o david_n a_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o have_v you_o in_o jacob_n son_n when_o they_o have_v first_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o then_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o then_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o islamaelite_n they_o lie_v twenty_o year_n in_o that_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o spy_n in_o egypt_n then_o come_v their_o sin_n effectual_o to_o their_o remembrance_n gen._n 42.21_o and_o not_o before_o see_v also_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal_n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v help_v he_o up_o again_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o second_o david_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o foul_a sin_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o seek_v to_o hide_v and_o nourish_v it_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v vriah_n to_o be_v think_v the_o father_n of_o his_o

he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v they_o as_o if_o they_o neglect_v their_o worldly_a business_n this_o way_n that_o he_o defend_v and_o praise_v mary_n for_o do_v this_o luk._n 10_o 4●_n though_o happy_o she_o have_v some_o whatelse_n to_o do_v at_o that_o time_n three_o few_o or_o none_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o nor_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n esteem_v it_o any_o such_o blessing_n to_o the_o land_n or_o town_n that_o enjoy_v it_o as_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o much_o bind_v to_o praise_v god_n they_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o peace_n and_o for_o health_n and_o for_o seasonable_a time_n but_o for_o a_o go●d_a ministry_n few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o our_o chief_a blessing_n from_o god_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o his_o chief_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o a_o people_n jere_v 3_o 15._o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n that_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o amos_n 2.11_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarite_n and_o mic._n 6.4_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o and_o moses_n aaron_n miriam_n yea_o such_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v as_o shall_v abundant_o content_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n even_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 30.20_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n 2._o we_o shall_v account_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o very_a glory_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o land_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v go_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1._o sam._n 4.31_o and_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n levit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o that_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 11.17_o and_o abijah_n make_v this_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o hope_v of_o success_n in_o his_o battle_n against_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a ministry_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o 2_o chron._n 13.9_o 10._o have_v not_o you_o cast_v out_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n wait_v upon_o their_o business_n now_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v whatsoever_o grace_n or_o goodness_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o while_o their_o heart_n tell_v they_o they_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o despise_v it_o rather_o two_o good_a thing_n such_o man_n use_v to_o put_v most_o confidence_n in_o 1._o they_o find_v some_o devotion_n in_o themselves_o they_o love_v prayer_n well_o and_o can_v say_v their_o own_o prayer_n sometime_o 2._o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n foolish_a man_n let_v not_o satan_n deceive_v thou_o certain_o while_o thou_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a thy_o prayer_n will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o thy_o prayer_n know_v all_o the_o service_n thou_o seem_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o thou_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v eccles._n 5.1_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1._o sam._n 15.22_o and_o for_o both_o thy_o pray_n and_o thy_o believe_a in_o christ_n mark_v well_o that_o know_a place_n well_o know_v indeed_o o_o that_o it_o be_v aswell_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o can_v thou_o pray_v that_o have_v no_o faith_n how_o can_v thou_o have_v faith_n that_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v no_o hearer_n but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v many_o of_o you_o say_v this_o touch_v not_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o hearer_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o a_o sermon_n o_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o be_v no_o such_o hearer_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hearer_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o can_v cry_v o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o thou_o see_v no_o beauty_n in_o their_o foot_n thou_o hear_v they_o but_o thou_o joy_v not_o in_o they_o thou_o count_v they_o no_o blessing_n nor_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o thou_o see_v no_o great_a need_n of_o hear_v of_o they_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n how_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v aright_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o most_o graceless_a heart_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o have_v no_o mind_n unto_o it_o 1._o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o become_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o sink_v or_o swim_v as_o we_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v pro_n 15.32_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n nay_o 2._o more_o than_o that_o such_o a_o one_o care_v not_o for_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n regard_v he_o not_o fear_v he_o not_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o very_a atheist_n they_o that_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21.14_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 81.11_o nay_o 3._o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v when_o we_o may_v and_o god_n offer_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o no_o love_n to_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n mat._n 10.14_o 15._o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o the_o time_n of_o reckon_n shall_v come_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v thy_o chief_a sin_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v often_o &_o seem_v also_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o best_a ministry_n &_o yet_o profit_v not_o at_o all_o by_o it_o but_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a unreformed_a profane_a as_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v sermon_n if_o trial_n be_v take_v of_o the_o most_o hearer_n they_o will_v be_v find_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 3.7_o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o hearer_n i_o desire_v to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v well_o with_o themselves_o these_o six_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n nor_o thing_n wherein_o any_o shall_v bless_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hearer_n a_o constant_a hearer_n a_o hearer_n of_o the_o best_a teacher_n and_o that_o with_o delight_n also_o this_o testimony_n the_o lord_n give_v of_o notorious_a hypocrite_n esa._n 58.2_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n and_o ezech_v 33_o 3●_n 32._o they_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n praise_v the_o faithful_a minister_n great_o and_o lo_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n no_o music_n do_v ever_o delight_v they_o more_o than_o a_o good_a sermon_n yea_o of_o herod_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v

evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v it_o zealous_o and_o with_o feeling_n cry_v aloud_o do_v it_o bold_o and_o without_o partiality_n spare_v not_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o particular_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n two_o other_o commandment_n we_o find_v for_o this_o the_o one_o tit._n 2.5_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n the_o other_o be_v 2._o tim_n 4._o ●_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n where_o observe_v both_o that_o application_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o reprove_v of_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o application_n yea_o observe_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n thus_o plain_o and_o bold_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o tim._n 4.12_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n and_o jere._n 1.17_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o three_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o power_n most_o and_o to_o work_v most_o mighty_o with_o and_o wherein_o indeed_o the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v do_v chief_o consist_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n till_o nathan_n deal_v thus_o roundly_o and_o particular_o and_o tell_v he_o 2._o sam._n 1●_n 7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o he_o by_o this_o course_n also_o peter_n prevail_v so_o with_o the_o three_o thousand_o mention_v act_v 2.36_o 37._o and_o so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v effectual_o discover_v to_o she_o her_o foul_a sin_n job._n 4.18_o he_o that_o thou_o now_o live_v with_o be_v not_o thy_o husband_n yea_o verse_n 29._o he_o tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v than_o she_o that_o before_o be_v most_o secure_a &_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o he_o but_o can_v discourse_v very_o malaperdy_o with_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o have_v her_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n verse_n 19_o but_o even_a as_o the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o make_v man_n feel_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o fall_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o you_o when_o the_o hearer_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n manifest_v to_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1_o first_o every_o man_n through_o that_o self_n love_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v of_o from_o himself_o to_o other_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v little_o move_v or_o affect_v with_o they_o they_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o then_o little_a child_n can_v do_v of_o a_o great_a loaf_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o word_n must_v be_v cut_v and_o divide_v to_o they_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o and_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o wise_a steward_n luk_n 12.42_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o the_o general_a parable_n whereby_o nathan_n do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n make_v david_n vehement_a and_o fierce_a against_o another_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o sam._n 12.5_o 6._o but_o it_o never_o bring_v he_o to_o any_o touch_n of_o heart_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o when_o nathan_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o he_o verse_n 7._o then_o he_o be_v humble_v ver_fw-la 13._o so_o the_o jew_n while_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o parable_n as_o in_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o post_v it_o of_o to_o other_o and_o give_v a_o most_o sharp_a censure_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v offend_v in_o such_o sort_n mat._n 21.41_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o but_o when_o he_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o then_o they_o be_v move_v 2._o second_o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o soundness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v john_n 16.8_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n use_v to_o take_v in_o bring_v god_n elect_v to_o true_a comfort_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o esa._n 61.3_o none_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o they_o have_v first_o be_v mourner_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n nay_o till_o then_o man_n can_v never_o serious_o desire_v salvation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o convert_v sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n three_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v most_o mighty_o with_o and_o to_o bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o of_o his_o servant_n most_o 3._o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o require_v in_o his_o steward_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 4.2_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a jer._n 23.28_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o such_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v most_o mighty_o by_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o levy_n ministry_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2.5_o 6._o he_o do_v himself_o fear_n god_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n now_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n messenger_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o even_o in_o deliver_v his_o whole_a message_n act_v 20.26_o 27._o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n steward_n consist_v chief_o in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o god_n family_n their_o own_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12_o 4●_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o preacher_n consist_v in_o fit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o audience_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o special_a sin_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o preach_v before_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o he_o make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o 3._o for_o reproof_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n first_o of_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n second_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o servant_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v you_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o bitter_a hatred_n that_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o bear_v to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n no_o people_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n look_v for_o no_o better_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o to_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o use_v before_o they_o matth._n 5.11_o 12._o

have_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2.19_o phil._n 2.19_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v your_o state_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thes._n 3.5_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n this_o then_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n the_o minister_n must_v study_v if_o he_o will_v preach_v well_o for_o certain_o such_o will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o apply_v the_o word_n well_o tychicus_n be_v send_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o he_o may_v know_v their_o estate_n and_o comfort_v they_o col._n 4.8_o he_o can_v not_o right_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o their_o comfort_n no_o more_o can_v he_o do_v to_o the_o exhort_v or_o reprove_v of_o they_o till_o he_o know_v their_o estate_n second_o he_o have_v need_n be_v himself_o of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n a_o godly_a man_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.28_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v feel_o and_o conscionable_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o do_v not_o fear_n and_o hate_v sin_n in_o himself_o matth._n 7.5_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o how_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o if_o he_o can_v reprove_v sin_n well_o yet_o till_o he_o have_v by_o his_o conversation_n gain_v authority_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n his_o reproof_n will_v do_v little_a good_a tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o they_o will_v despise_v he_o and_o his_o reproof_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o control_v and_o rebuke_v they_o before_o he_o have_v gain_v authority_n in_o their_o heart_n reproof_n prevail_v not_o nor_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v well_o take_v but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n three_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o ●_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n who_o chief_a office_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o the_o doctor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n so_o when_o the_o prophet_n micah_n will_v show_v how_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v enable_v he_o to_o reprove_v sin_n he_o say_v micah_n 3.8_o he_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n full_a of_o judgement_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o unto_o israel_n his_o sin_n he_o have_v need_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n that_o shall_v do_v this_o well_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v the_o lord_n household_n their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o faithful_a but_o also_o a_o wise_a steward_n luke_n 12.42_o great_a wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o do_v this_o well_o special_o to_o reprove_v sin_n so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v a_o reproof_n wise_o give_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o likely_a to_o prevail_v eccle._n 7.5_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o the_o song_n of_o fool_n prov._n 25.12_o as_o a_o earring_n of_o gold_n and_o as_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o obedient_a care_n to_o receive_v reproof_n than_o any_o care-ring_n or_o jewel_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v but_o what_o reproof_n sure_o such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o a_o wise_a reproover_n the_o best_a ear_n that_o be_v will_v hardly_o receive_v a_o reproof_n that_o be_v foolish_o and_o undiscreet_o give_v now_o this_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v reprove_v sin_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n special_o first_o he_o must_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o note_v and_o reprove_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o his_o people_n but_o forbear_v and_o pass_v by_o some_o small_a offence_n pro._n 19.11_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n and_o 20.3_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n but_o every_o fault_n will_v be_v meddle_v when_o thomas_n out_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o discontentment_n have_v say_v john_n 11.16_o come_v let_v we_o go_v and_o die_v with_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprove_v he_o nor_o seem_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v hear_v and_o observe_v his_o speech_n second_o he_o must_v be_v able_a substantial_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v reprove_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n therein_o so_o the_o apostle_n require_v timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n and_o say_v tit._n 1.9_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a better_a be_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n that_o we_o will_v hold_v our_o peace_n then_o cry_v out_o zealous_o against_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v by_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o god_n word_n convince_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v sin_n to_o such_o reprover_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o job_n say_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o hypocrisy_n job_n 6.25_o how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n but_o what_o do_v your_o argue_v reprove_v three_o he_o must_v have_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o do_v reprove_v 1._o the_o sin_n of_o superior_n and_o magistrate_n though_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v yet_o not_o with_o that_o bitterness_n as_o other_o man_n nor_o without_o signification_n of_o reverence_n to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v account_v either_o base_a fear_n or_o unfaithfulnes_n 1._o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v king_n show_v this_o wisdom_n when_o daniel_n be_v to_o interpret_v nabuchadnezzars_n dream_n and_o so_o to_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o fearful_a estate_n see_v how_o dutiful_a respect_n he_o show_v to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n dan._n 4._o in_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n verse_n 19_o 24_o 27._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o privilege_n particular_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o reprove_v king_n bitter_o job_n 34.18_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o ar●_n wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a 2._o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v more_o bitter_o and_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v than_o such_o as_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n jude._n 22.23_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 3._o in_o reprove_v such_o sin_n as_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v tender_a heart_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o must_v so_o temper_v his_o reproof_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o wound_v by_o it_o this_o wisdom_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o cor._n 6.9.11_o when_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o thief_n nor_o railer_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v ever_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o a_o prevention_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o like_v you_o shall_v see_v heb._n 6.9_o belove_a we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v the_o four_o point_n wherein_o the_o minister_n in_o reprove_v sin_n must_v show_v his_o wisdom_n be_v in_o discern_v right_o when_o and_o where_o to_o reprove_v sin_n and_o when_o to_o forbear_v the_o reprove_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o note_n of_o a_o timeserver_n of_o a_o timorous_a and_o unfaithful_a minister_n to_o

forbear_v the_o reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o some_o corruption_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n even_o when_o his_o text_n give_v he_o just_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v sometime_o his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v it_o when_o 1._o there_o be_v either_o danger_n of_o do_v more_o hurt_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o speak_v against_o they_o then_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o 2._o whe●_n he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_a or_o do_v good_a by_o his_o reproof_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o do_v oft_o forbear_v the_o publish_n of_o certain_a truth_n even_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v advantage_n thereby_o to_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o miracle_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o any_o man_n and_o one_o cause_n be_v this_o because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v increase_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o interrupt_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v plai●e_n 〈◊〉_d 1.44_o 45._o how_o wary_a and_o careful_a be_v he_o always_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_n by_o parable_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o their_o question_n 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n from_o take_v advantage_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o such_o dog_n as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v again_o upon_o we_o and_o read_v and_o bite_v we_o for_o our_o labour_n mat._n 9.6_o when_o the_o time_n be_v so_o evil_a as_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v such_o matter_n to_o be_v touch_v the_o prudent_a servant_n of_o god_n will_v keep_v silence_n or_o so_o deliver_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n people_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o not_o advantage_v give_v to_o the_o adversary_n amos._n 5_o 13._o therefore_o the_o prudent_a shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n and_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n for_o which_o a_o faithful_a minister_n may_v forbear_v to_o reprove_v sin_n that_o be_v when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_a or_o do_v good_a by_o it_o we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o warrant_v it_o he_o do_v utter_o dislike_v the_o foolish_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o parisie_n and_o wash_v themselves_o so_o oft_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o see_v six_o great_a water-pot_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o sirkin_n a_o piece_n set_v for_o that_o purpose_n john_n 2.6_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o why_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n that_o his_o speech_n in_o that_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v do_v any_o good_a and_o for_o both_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o paul_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o ephesus_n where_o diana_n be_v worship_v and_o many_o get_v great_a wealth_n by_o that_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o hear_v in_o his_o ministry_n to_o exclaim_v against_o diana_n nor_o against_o that_o idolatry_n as_o the_o towne-clearke_n himself_o witness_v act_v 19.37_o why_o have_v he_o no_o zeal_n against_o so_o shameful_a idolatry_n yes_o certain_o no_o man_n more_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act_n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o ath●●ns_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o silent_a at_o ephesus_n sure_o 1._o he_o see_v such_o a_o invective_n will_v have_v do_v no_o good_a 2._o that_o it_o will_v have_v present_o abridge_v his_o liberty_n and_o raise_v bitte●_n persecution_n against_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o wisdom_n a_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n even_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n may_v warrant_v the_o minister_n silence_n this_o way_n amos._n 5.13_o four_o the_o minister_n have_v need_n be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n not_o give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n with_o his_o people_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o require_v his_o due_a and_o even_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o law_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o come_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o family_n and_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o have_v not_o 1._o tim._n 5.8_o 2_o the_o law_n and_o the_o magistrate_n help_v for_o right_v man_n in_o their_o wrong_n be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o a_o godly_a minister_n may_v lawful_o seek_v unto_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o paul_n example_n who_o act_v 25_o 11._o who_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n give_v unto_o suit_n and_o contention_n with_o his_o people_n he_o ought_v to_o shun_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v all_o man_n shall_v so_o do_v rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o be_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n but_o special_o a_o minister_n 1._o tim._n 3.3_o he_o must_v be_v a_o patient_a man_n and_o no_o brawler_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v hope_n to_o prevail_v or_o do_v good_a unless_o he_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.14_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o have_v sharp_o reprove_v they_o galat._n 4.12_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v think_v not_o i_o be_o so_o vehement_a against_o you_o because_o of_o any_o personal_a wrong_n you_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o moses_n that_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o hot_a in_o god_n quarrel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 32_o 19_o ●0_n 29._o be_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o wrong_v do_v to_o himself_o the_o meek_a man_n in_o the_o world_n numb_a 12.3_o five_o and_o last_o he_o have_v need_v to_o love_v his_o people_n well_o and_o approve_v by_o his_o whole_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o love_v they_o else_o will_v his_o reproof_n never_o do_v they_o good_a rome_n 15.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nothing_o fit_v a_o man_n better_o to_o this_o duty_n than_o goodness_n do_v no_o man_n will_v take_v a_o reproof_n well_o from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v love_v he_o not_o prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n yea_o even_o in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n the_o minister_n that_o will_v do_v good_a must_v be_v careful_a to_o express_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o must_v not_o reprove_v si●_n in_o rage_n and_o distemper_n of_o passion_n the_o good_a surgeon_n when_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n be_v careful_a to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o free_a from_o passion_n when_o nehemiah_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o shameful_a extortion_n and_o oppression_n use_v by_o the_o ruler_n and_o rich_a man_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a but_o he_o will_v not_o reprove_v they_o in_o a_o sudden_a heat_n and_o passion_n but_o pause_v and_o consult_v with_o himself_o before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o nehe._n 5.6_o 7._o and_o great_a reason_n be_v give_v for_o this_o james_n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n second_o he_o must_v not_o reprove_v sin_n merry_o or_o in_o a_o flout_a and_o gird_v manner_n as_o one_o that_o take_v a_o pride_n to_o show_v his_o wit_n in_o break_v jest_n upon_o the_o offendor_n but_o with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n see_v christ_n example_n for_o this_o mar._n 3.5_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o but_o he_o be_v also_o grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o paul_n who_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 12.21_o of_o his_o come_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o they_o will_v humble_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v bewail_v their_o state_n and_o phil._n 3.18_o speak_v of_o many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o tell_v it_o they_o weep_v he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o three_o he_o must_v so_o reprove_v his_o people_n sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v set_v no_o brand_n of_o reproach_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n indeed_o this_o can_v always_o be_v do_v but_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o must_v in_o reprove_v sin_n show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o sinner_n in_o tender_v of_o his_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n private_a fault_n

must_v always_o give_v place_n to_o edification_n and_o to_o further_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n it_o well_o become_v god_n servant_n even_o to_o forget_v himself_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o decency_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o only_o in_o make_v a_o scourge_n and_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o joh._n 2.15_o but_o even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o preach_v joh._n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o stand_v up_o and_o cry_v and_o if_o this_o make_v we_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o as_o david_n dance_v and_o leap_v in_o a_o zealous_a joy_n before_o the_o ark_n do_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o michal_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o we_o must_v answer_v such_o as_o he_o do_v she_o 2_o sam._n 6.21_o 22._o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o do_v thus_o and_o we_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o god_n people_n will_v esteem_v of_o we_o never_o the_o less_o for_o this_o though_o such_o as_o michal_n be_v do_v despise_v we_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o three_o 3._o but_o such_o of_o you_o as_o be_v always_o chide_v of_o we_o and_o inveigh_v against_o we_o show_v plain_o you_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o we_o nor_o think_v well_o of_o we_o but_o count_v we_o as_o reprobate_n or_o as_o man_n profane_a and_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v we_o love_v or_o esteem_v well_o of_o you_o that_o think_v no_o better_o of_o we_o or_o how_o can_v we_o profit_v by_o your_o ministry_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v you_o love_v we_o not_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o man_n be_v great_o deceive_v in_o judge_v thus_o gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n a_o minister_n love_v his_o people_n well_o then_o this_o when_o he_o do_v plain_o reprove_v their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o for_o 1._o though_o we_o do_v think_v ill_a of_o you_o and_o be_v persuade_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o profane_a and_o void_a of_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o a_o great_a many_o yet_o may_v we_o love_v you_o unfeigned_o for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o pity_v your_o case_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o win_v you_o to_o god_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o think_v well_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o love_v jerusalem_n dear_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o pity_v her_o case_n and_o weep_v over_o she_o luk._n 19.41_o he_o do_v not_o think_v well_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a state_n and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o for_o all_o that_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o may_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v by_o that_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v well_o of_o they_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v admonish_v they_o and_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n they_o do_v not_o count_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o love_v they_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess._n 3.14_o 15._o 2._o we_o may_v not_o only_o love_v you_o well_o but_o also_o think_v well_o of_o you_o and_o judge_v you_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o sharp_o reprove_v that_o that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v a_o miss_n in_o you_o our_o saviour_n love_v dear_o his_o elect_a apostle_n and_o thoughtful_a well_o of_o they_o and_o oft_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n luk_n 6.20_o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 13.16_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o you_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o peter_n mat._n 16.17_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n yet_o do_v he_o reprove_v they_o often_o for_o that_o that_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o that_o very_o sharp_o and_o bitter_o mat._n 16.8_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o 17.17_o o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o to_o peter_n he_o say_v mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 4._o four_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v a_o minister_n may_v love_v his_o people_n and_o think_v well_o of_o they_o too_o though_o he_o do_v reprove_v their_o sin_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o private_a if_o he_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o but_o when_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o disgrace_v they_o public_o what_o love_n be_v there_o in_o that_o who_o can_v take_v that_o well_o answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o no_o faithful_a minister_n dare_v public_o reprove_v or_o note_v or_o disgrace_v any_o person_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v private_a for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.15_o to_o tender_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n be_v public_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v reprove_v public_o he_o must_v not_o from_o this_o argue_n that_o the_o minister_n love_v he_o not_o you_o doubt_v not_o i_o dare_v say_v but_o paul_n love_v peter_n well_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o sin_v scandalous_o and_o by_o his_o example_n draw_v barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o dissemble_v he_o reprove_v peter_n not_o secret_o but_o before_o they_o all_o gal._n 2.14_o and_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n for_o this_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n he_o mean_v open_o and_o with_o scandal_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 2._o to_o have_v any_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v give_v unto_o to_o be_v sharp_o and_o public_o reprove_v so_o that_o thy_o person_n be_v not_o note_v nor_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v private_a before_o make_v public_a and_o notorious_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v it_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v no_o wrong_a or_o disgrace_n to_o thou_o at_o all_o yea_o if_o we_o know_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o any_o of_o you_o be_v give_v unto_o and_o do_v in_o every_o sermon_n that_o we_o make_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o our_o love_n to_o you_o and_o care_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n unto_o you_o or_o else_o david_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o pray_v psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o for_o that_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o solomon_n when_o he_o say_v pro._n 6.23_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 3._o o_o that_o man_n be_v so_o willing_a as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v admonish_v private_o alas_o few_o be_v so_o most_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a as_o those_o dog_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o mat._n 7.6_o to_o turn_v again_o and_o bite_v and_o rend_v they_o that_o shall_v offer_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o willing_a as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o always_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o private_a admonish_v or_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o fault_n we_o hear_v and_o suspect_v to_o be_v in_o you_o because_o in_o personal_a reproof_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v you_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o you_o but_o also_o that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o personal_a reproof_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v better_a proof_n than_o hearsay_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n our_o master_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n 11.3_o he_o shall_v not_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n 5_o five_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o many_o of_o you_o that_o be_v minister_n blemish_v yourselves_o much_o and_o loose_a the_o heart_n of_o your_o people_n by_o this_o that_o you_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o hearken_v to_o tale-bearer_n and_o pickethanke_n and_o then_o to_o broach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n whatsoever_o you_o hear_v so_o

morning_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v say_v christ_n revelat._n 2.19_o i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 2._o the_o lord_n have_v oft_o deal_v very_o sharp_o with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v have_v no_o purpose_n therein_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o when_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v they_o most_o good_a he_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o it_o this_o way_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o wrestle_n with_o jacob_n and_o lame_v of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n when_o moses_n speak_v of_o his_o deal_n with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o all_o the_o hardness_n they_o endure_v there_o deut_n 8.16_o he_o do_v it_o say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n four_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o god_n so_o sharp_o afflict_v and_o seem_v so_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n this_o way_n and_o to_o come_v often_o to_o he_o or_o at_o least_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n with_o more_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o with_o more_o fervency_n than_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v hos._n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o for_o as_o god_n for_o his_o part_n great_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o child_n oft_o and_o delight_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n &_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a so_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v apt_a like_o the_o prodigal_a lu._n 15.16_o 17._o to_o neglect_v our_o father_n till_o extreme_a need_n and_o misery_n drive_v we_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o objection_n no_o affliction_n or_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n how_o extreme_a soever_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o help_n from_o god_n or_o discourage_v we_o from_o seek_v comfort_n from_o he_o by_o prayer_n but_o we_o shall_v resolve_v with_o job._n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o second_o i_o be_o in_o great_a distress_n say_v another_o and_o i_o will_v fair_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n by_o prayer_n 2_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n and_o so_o unworthy_a that_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o know_v god_n bear_v not_o sinner_n job._n 9.31_o and_o certain_o this_o keep_v many_o from_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o of_o sin_n to_o make_v man_n afraid_a to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o example_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n conscience_n of_o sin_n will_v stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o make_v we_o unapt_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o david_n prayer_n here_o psal._n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n it_o will_v make_v we_o unable_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o o_o that_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o and_o it_o will_v have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n now_o for_o answer_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o prayer_n in_o their_o distress_n by_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n answ._n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v as_o deep_o touch_v with_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v have_v be_v much_o give_v to_o prayer_n for_o all_o that_o this_o appear_v by_o david_n example_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o 40.12_o my_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o yet_o pray_v he_o for_o all_o that_o verse_n 13._o be_v please_v o_o lord_n to_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o and_o so_o do_v ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n paul_n also_o have_v as_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o any_o man_n can_v have_v for_o he_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o ephes._n 3.8_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n yet_o he_o be_v give_v much_o to_o prayer_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v most_o afflict_v he_o act_n 9_o 12_o behold_v he_o pray_v second_o the_o more_o and_o more_o heinous_a our_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o need_n the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n mat._n 9.12_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a three_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a make_v we_o never_o the_o less_o but_o much_o more_o capable_a of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o we_o go_v not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o that_o do_v give_v boldness_n heb._n 4.16_o none_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o welcome_a to_o god_n nor_o have_v find_v so_o much_o mercy_n with_o he_o as_o they_o that_o have_v come_v to_o he_o in_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n five_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o first_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o christ_n cure_v of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n that_o be_v so_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o unworthiness_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o speak_v to_o christ_n but_o mar._n 5.27_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o when_o she_o perceive_v christ_n know_v what_o she_o have_v do_v she_o come_v fear_v and_o tremble_a and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o verse_n 33._o second_o in_o the_o centurion_n luk._n 7.6_o 7._o who_o think_v himself_o not_o worthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v under_o his_o roof_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o three_o in_o the_o prodigal_n that_o think_v not_o himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n luk_n 15.21_o four_o in_o the_o publican_n who_o think_v not_o himself_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luk._n 18.13_o five_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o judge_v herself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n matth._n 15.27_o who_o can_v have_v deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n then_o these_o or_o who_o do_v ever_o receive_v great_a mercy_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n then_o these_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o true_a humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n that_o keep_v any_o from_o prayer_n they_o that_o be_v true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o do_v mourn_v for_o that_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n mat._n 5.3_o 4_o 6._o it_o be_v privy_a pride_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o prayer_n as_o it_o do_v that_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v in_o extreme_a want_n will_v rather_o starve_v and_o pine_v himself_o then_o he_o will_v seek_v unto_o or_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o that_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v he_o four_o whereas_o thou_o pretend_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o thy_o unworthiness_n for_o sin_n keep_v thou_o from_o prayer_n know_v thou_o that_o thy_o infidelity_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o any_o other_o yea_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16.9_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈…〉_z not_o in_o he_o lecture_n xii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o january_n 10._o 1625._o 3._o the_o three_o objection_n follow_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v for_o thus_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n apt_a to_o say_v i_o be_o in_o great_a distress_n and_o will_v fain_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o alas_o

that_o he_o look_v for_o no_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v this_o oft_o mention_v as_o the_o just_a and_o sound_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n speech_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o messenger_n esa._n 40.1_o 2._o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o may_v god_n servant_n say_v cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v no_o sound_a comfort_n can_v be_v have_v till_o then_o and_o when_o once_o that_o be_v know_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n state_n uncomfortable_a so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n when_o he_o see_v he_o deject_v in_o mind_n and_o uncomfortable_a he_o say_v not_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o palsy_n have_v leave_v thou_o &_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o have_v come_v hither_o if_o four_o man_n have_v not_o bring_v thou_o mark_v 2.3_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v home_o without_o any_o help_n but_o how_o do_v he_o comfort_v he_o matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o when_o he_o will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalene_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o be_v able_a with_o her_o tear_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7.38_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o vers_fw-la 48._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o weep_v so_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a for_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o be_v say_v phil._n 4.7_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o comfortable_a and_o bless_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o that_o which_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v it_o three_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v desire_v and_o long_v after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o any_o suit_n as_o in_o this_o if_o god_n shall_v now_o have_v say_v to_o david_n as_o after_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 3.5_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o certain_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o petition_n lord_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yea_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v here_o with_o god_n for_o this_o to_o such_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o only_o mean_v to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n be_v precious_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 2.7_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a yea_o so_o precious_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o of_o god_n favour_n through_o he_o they_o esteem_v base_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o phil_n 3.8_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n four_o and_o last_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v think_v he_o have_v even_o enough_o when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n though_o god_n shall_v deny_v he_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a joseph_n be_v still_o live_v gen._n 45.28_o it_o be_v enough_o yea_o he_o count_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n if_o once_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o so_o we_o see_v david_n here_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n and_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o even_o to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v make_v that_o man_n miserable_a who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v reason_n now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o be_v take_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o description_n that_o david_n make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o to_o those_o two_o comparison_n whereby_o he_o do_v here_o resemble_v it_o first_o he_o compare_v sin_n to_o debt_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 1_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n our_o sin_n be_v our_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v they_o and_o account_v of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n first_o the_o obedience_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o just_a and_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o case_n we_o perform_v it_o not_o the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n inflict_v be_v most_o just_o due_a unto_o we_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o this_o obligation_n every_o man_n conscience_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o say_v amen_o unto_o it_o one_o day_n god_n require_v in_o his_o law_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o people_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o curse_n of_o this_o law_n this_o bond_n and_o obligation_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o all_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o the_o copy_n and_o counterpane_n of_o this_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o we_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o just_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o heathen_a man_n say_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o forget_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 8.7_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n he_o keep_v a_o debt_n book_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v every_o one_o of_o they_o esa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n also_o score_v up_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v down_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o so_o come_v into_o god_n debt_n further_o and_o further_o and_o though_o it_o be_v like_o a_o seal_v and_o clasp_v book_n for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o can_v look_v into_o it_o which_o make_v we_o think_v we_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o god_n debt_n yet_o these_o book_n will_v one_o day_n be_v open_v revelation_n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v our_o debt_n book_n agree_v full_o with_o god_n debt_n book_n our_o score_n with_o his_o score_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n ●15_n ●6_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ._n three_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o if_o we_o get_v not_o in_o time_n a_o discharge_n and_o qui●●_n est_fw-la from_o they_o will_v be_v exa●t●d_v every_o one_o o●_n they_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v such_o a_o creditor_n as_o will_v look_v to_o have_v his_o own_o eccles._n 1.9_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o 1●_n 14_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n four_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o huge_a sum_n as_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n 18.24_o a_o sum_n which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o merchant_n or_o king_n in_o the_o world_n so_o rich_a as_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o five_o now_o consider_v well_o of_o this_o reason_n to_o a_o honest_a

throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o lamb_n why_o what_o cause_n have_v any_o to_o fear_v the_o lamb_n he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n job_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n o_o the_o more_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o sinner_n the_o more_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n will_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v despise_v so_o great_a mercy_n and_o take_v encouragement_n thereby_o to_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n by_o it_o say_v thou_o not_o then_o any_o more_o my_o sin_n shall_v never_o trouble_v i_o because_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a and_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o sinner_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v pierce_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o firstborn_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o any_o true_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n zach._n 12.10_o 3_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n no●_n will_v be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v example_n they_o have_v observe_v and_o experience_n that_o they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o other_o i_o have_v myself_o will_n many_o a_o sinner_n say_v know_v many_o that_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o ever_o i_o be_v that_o never_o have_v any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o life_n nor_o in_o death_n in_o their_o health_n nor_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o they_o live_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o live_v in_o credit_n and_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o well_o belove_v of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o they_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o die_v most_o quiet_o they_o show_v no_o fear_n or_o unwillingness_n at_o all_o to_o die_v and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o have_v marvellous_a peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o show_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n now_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o plea_n i_o say_v in_o general_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 18.7_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n even_o because_o of_o this_o offence_n for_o thousand_o have_v stumble_v at_o it_o even_o this_o that_o man_n notorious_o wicked_a have_v die_v so_o peaceable_o have_v harden_v infinite_a number_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o they_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o plea_n in_o particular_a first_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n such_o sinner_n live_v in_o god_n swear_v because_o they_o live_v in_o credit_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o 1_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v as_o he_o tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o applaud_v they_o that_o live_v wealthy_o and_o merry_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v psal._n 49.18_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 16.15_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o be_v not_o many_o master_n controuler_n or_o censurer_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 2.3_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o to_o think_v of_o other_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n that_o they_o make_v and_o that_o they_o know_v by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o think_v so_o well_o of_o judas_n and_o suspect_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o matth._n 26_o 2d_o 3._o the_o man_n who_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v fond_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o shed_v many_o a_o tear_n for_o it_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o secret_a zach._n 12.14_o every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o second_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n such_o sinner_n die_v in_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o die_v quiet_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o seem_v very_o comfortable_a and_o to_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o die_v very_o quiet_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n for_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 73.4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v pass_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n mic._n 3.11_o yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o 3._o god_n do_v oft_o let_v wicked_a man_n escape_v scot_n free_a here_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v they_o to_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o th●_n day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o 4._o though_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o any_o such_o man_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v oft_o time_n secret_a and_o wonderful_a joh._n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v save_v repentance_n in_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v express_v their_o repentance_n unto_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o example_n fearful_a when_o such_o as_o have_v have_v many_o witness_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v have_v no_o witness_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o example_n of_o such_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v a_o mark_v set_v upon_o it_o for_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o absolom_n death_n they_o lay_v a_o very_a great_a heap_n of_o stone_n upon_o he_o 2_o sam._n 18.17_o for_o 1_o god_n do_v never_o pardon_v any_o man_n sin_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o work_v repentance_n act_v 5.31_o christ_n give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2_o he_o first_o gives_z man_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 3_o god_n use_v to_o work_v in_o those_o who_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o humiliation_n proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o tear_n luk_n 7.38_o 4_o where_o sin_n have_v be_v notorious_a there_o repentance_n also_o shall_v be_v notorious_a yea_o the_o true_a penitent_n will_v be_v glad_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v as_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n here_o and_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 5_o no_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v so_o dreadful_a as_o when_o he_o punish_v sinner_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n plague_v pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o rom._n 9.17_o lecture_n xviii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 7._o 1625._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o even_o to_o

seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o only_a suit_n as_o david_n do_v here_o and_o as_o the_o publican_n when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v beg_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o luk._n 18.13_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 2._o seek_v without_o delay_n to_o have_v this_o debt_n discharge_v as_o solomon_n advise_v the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o debt_n discharge_v as_o solomon_n advise_v the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o debt_n even_o to_o mortal_a man_n pro._n 6.4_o 5._o give_v no_o sleep_n to_o thy_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o thy_o eyelid_n deliver_v thyself_o as_o a_o roe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hunter_n 3._o seek_v it_o not_o cold_o and_o faint_o but_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n as_o david_n here_o and_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o mercy_n his_o cheerful_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o i_o as_o psal._n 90_o 17._o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o your_o pardon_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o or_o no._n and_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n 1_o some_o of_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o pardon_n itself_o motive_n and_o 2_o some_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o it_o first_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v get_v if_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o as_o shec●niah_n say_v to_o ezra_n ezra_n 10.2_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sinner_n among_o we_o all_o how_o many_o or_o heinous_a soe●e●_n his_o sin_n have_v be_v but_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o seek_v it_o aright_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o word_n that_o can_v deceive_v we_o mat._n 12.31_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n matth._n 18.27_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n that_o ought_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.32_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v not_o because_o god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o forgive_v so_o heinous_a as_o a_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o that_o be_v go_v so_o far_o can_v return_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o pardon_n heb._n 6.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v renown_v again_o unto_o repentance_n and_o this_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o our_o pardon_n we_o have_v give_v we_o esa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v second_o this_o pardon_n be_v worth_a the_o get_n and_o seek_v for_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v full_a and_o general_a and_o give_v we_o a_o discharge_n not_o only_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o not_o from_o such_o sin_n only_o a●_n be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v able_a particular_o to_o repent_v of_o but_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a so_o that_o when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n for_o one_o sin_n we_o have_v get_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o original_a and_o a_o small_a small_a and_o great_a know_v and_o unknown_a esa._n 55.7_o he_o do_v abundant_o pardon_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n never_o care_v any_o but_o he_o make_v they_o perfect_o and_o every_o whit_n whole_a joh._n 7.23_o so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o who_o he_o once_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v he_o make_v they_o so_o clean_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o filth_n no_o stain_n nor_o spot_n upon_o they_o esa._n 1.18_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n that_o never_o receive_v any_o dye_n thus_o do_v god_n account_v of_o they_o that_o be_v once_o pardon_v cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o all_o god_n acquittance_n be_v general_a not_o as_o man_n only_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o day_n that_o the_o acquittance_n be_v make_v but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o he_o pardon_v he_o pardon_v not_o sin_n past_o only_a but_o even_o those_o that_o be_v future_a have_v a_o ground_n of_o pardon_n in_o it_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n 2._o this_o pardon_n where_o it_o be_v once_o give_v can_v never_o be_v revoke_v or_o cancel_a again_o he_o forgive_v not_o as_o man_n do_v but_o when_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o forget_v they_o also_o jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o this_o mercy_n that_o belong_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v hos._n 13.14_o repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n who_o god_n have_v once_o pardon_v he_o never_o so_o forsake_v that_o they_o shall_v quite_o loose_v his_o favour_n again_o psal._n 37.28_o the_o lord_n forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o therefore_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o 3._o this_o pardon_n set_v we_o in_o as_o good_a state_n before_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v so_o as_o he_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v when_o once_o we_o have_v our_o pardon_n nay_o we_o become_v much_o more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prodigal_n who_o father_n show_v much_o more_o kindness_n unto_o and_o delight_v in_o he_o then_o in_o his_o elder_a brother_n luk._n 15.32_o and_o in_o the_o kind_a respect_n our_o saviour_n show_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n mar._n 16.9_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o she_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o to_o peter_n mar._n 16.7_o more_o than_o to_o any_o disciple_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o this_o second_o motive_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o pardon_n encourage_v and_o move_v david_n here_o to_o seek_v it_o so_o earnest_o as_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 7._o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n now_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o motive_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o self_n motive_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n speedy_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n our_o sin_n first_o in_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o death_n for_o if_o death_n shall_v seize_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n our_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a if_o pardon_n be_v not_o get_v before_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v to_o he_o that_o be_v live_v there_o be_v hope_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 9.4_o for_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n and_o eccl._n 11.3_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o it_o lie_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o if_o a_o man_n obtain_v not_o his_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o debt_n before_o he_o die_v there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o with_o he_o to_o prison_n must_v he_o

the_o strong_a and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v hearty_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n seek_v for_o their_o pardon_n nor_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o it_o matth._n 9.12_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o god_n make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o pardon_n then_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o such_o as_o care_v not_o great_o for_o they_o 2._o none_o but_o such_o can_v receive_v their_o pardon_n aright_o nor_o believe_v it_o belong_v unto_o they_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v offer_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o mark_v 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o what_o repentance_n can_v that_o be_v that_o go_v before_o faith_n sure_o legal_a repentance_n this_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v prayer_n the_o man_n that_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n importunate_o for_o it_o make_v it_o thy_o first_o and_o only_a suit_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o nor_o crave_v any_o thing_n else_o till_o thou_o have_v obtain_v it_o 1._o so_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n jer._n 3●_n 9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o supplication_n 2._o god_n have_v himself_o direct_v we_o unto_o this_o course_n esa._n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v how_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o to_o it_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18_o ●3_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o see_v the_o success_n verse_n 14._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o where_o by_o the_o word_n rather_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v yet_o of_o the_o two_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o john_n 3_o 19_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n and_o not_o the_o light_n and_o 1._o tim._n 1.4_o endless_a genealogy_n minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v question_n and_o not_o edify_v 4._o another_o promise_n we_o have_v for_o this_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o can_v pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v it_o 5._o alas_o will_v you_o say_v how_o can_v we_o pray_v till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o till_o we_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a prayer_n which_o though_o a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v speed_v yet_o be_v it_o as_o the_o legal_a repentance_n a_o good_a preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v respect_n unto_o it_o of_o such_o a_o prayer_n read_v psalm_n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n do_v these_o man_n pray_v in_o faith_n no_o very_o as_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 37._o for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o yet_o have_v god_n a_o gracious_a respect_n even_o to_o this_o prayer_n verse_n 33._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o 2._o man_n may_v have_v receive_v some_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o such_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v zac._n 12.10_o first_o god_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n &_o then_o 13.1_o the_o fountain_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n &_o god_n use_v not_o to_o open_v this_o fountain_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o such_o only_a the_o three_o mean_n be_v humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o all_o mercy_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n must_v come_v as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o ahab_n to_o crave_v mercy_n 1_o kin._n ●0_n 32._o they_o come_v with_o sackcloth_n on_o their_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o man_n profess_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o die_v in_o this_o manner_n come_v the_o prodigal_a to_o his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o 19_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o publican_n pray_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n luk_n 18.13_o he_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o at_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o wretched_a heart_n of_o i_o lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o find_v mercy_n and_o you_o know_v what_o success_n they_o both_o have_v when_o they_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o crave_v mercy_n and_o how_o well_o they_o speed_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o that_o can_v come_v thus_o have_v a_o promise_n 1._o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o mat._n 2d_o 12_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o more_o we_o can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v vilify_v and_o abase_v ourselves_o before_o god_n the_o sure_a we_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o the_o four_o and_o last_o mean_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v not_o rest_n either_o upon_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o or_o his_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o confess_v of_o they_o but_o fly_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o christ_n rest_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o his_o merit_n by_o this_o mean_v god_n people_n have_v ever_o obtain_v pardon_n these_o be_v they_o say_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n to_o john_n revel_v 7_o 1●_n which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalene_n lu._n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o as_o i●_n he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o tear_n but_o they_o faith_n that_o have_v obtain_v thy_o pardon_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o only_a that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n that_o i●_n open_v to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 2._o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o hebr_n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o thus_o have_v finish_v the_o mean_n we_o must_v use_v to_o get_v our_o pardon_n i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o sign_n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n or_o no_o which_o be_v the_o three_o &_o last_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n a_o point_n of_o as_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a be_v for_o 1._o in_o this_o case_n that_o proverb_n be_v fulfil_v pro._n 13.7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yet_o have_v great_a riches_n many_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v clear_v all_o in_o god_n debt-book_n his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v mic_n 3.11_o yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n

and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v his_o pardon_n &_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v so_o with_o david_n here_o nathan_n upon_o his_o repentance_n have_v tell_v he_o 2_o sam_n 12.13_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o beg_v it_o here_o so_o earnest_o the_o elect_a apostle_n have_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o joh_n 12.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o yet_o christ_n teach_v they_o to_o pray_v daily_o lu._n 11.4_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o best_a have_v need_v daily_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v it_o yea_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o therefore_o god_n bind_v this_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n esa_fw-la 54.9_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o therefore_o have_v christ_n annex_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o prop●●_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o five_o petition_n mat._n 6.12_o and_o to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n find_v little_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n yet_o have_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o time_n see_v how_o comfortable_a a●d_a confident_a david_n be_v at_o sometime_o psal_n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v ●●●re_v at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v far_o otherwise_o psal._n 88_o 1●_n 15._o lord_n why_o just_a thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v so_o paul_n sometime_o be_v most_o assure_v rome_n 8_o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o h●ight_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n sometime_o again_o he_o have_v his_o inward_a terror_n and_o fear_n 2._o chr._n 7.5_o and_o be_v perplex_v great_o 2._o cor._n 4.8_o and_o this_o arise_v first_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o slowness_n to_o belief_n that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v believer_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v luke_n 24_o 25_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o blessing_n do_v even_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v god_n shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o such_o wretch_n as_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.41_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v and_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n act_v 12_o 9_o wit_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n second_o sometime_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v to_o bruise_a reed_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o tentation_n be_v compare_v to_o wind_n and_o tempest_n matth_n 7_o 5._o now_o a_o reed_n special_o a_o bruise_n i_o read_v be_v easy_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n matthew_n 11.7_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 17.25_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o the_o strength_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o tentation_n the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v tentation_n that_o deprive_v ●ob_v of_o his_o assurance_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v job_n 16.9_o he_o tear_v i_o in_o his_o wrath_n who_o hate_v i_o he_o gnash_v upon_o i_o with_o his_o tooth_n my_o enemy_n sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v tentation_n that_o deprive_v david_n of_o his_o assurance_n when_o he_o cry_v psal._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o three_o sometime_o from_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o pardon_n no_o better_o that_o whereas_o once_o they_o have_v it_o so_o fair_a write_v and_o in_o such_o capital_a letter_n that_o they_o can_v have_v run_v and_o read_v it_o now_o through_o their_o carelessness_n and_o sensuality_n they_o have_v so_o soil_v it_o that_o they_o can_v read_v it_o so_o do_v the_o church_n lose_v her_o assurance_n cant._n 5_o 6._o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v her_o sensuality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 3_o in_o her_o answer_n unto_o christ._n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o our_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v so_o may_v we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v a●d_o cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n job_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 5.11_o not_o only_o so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o indeed_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o unless_o we_o know_v they_o be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n nor_o joy_n that_o make_v david_n cry_v thus_o to_o god_n psalm_n 35.3_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v i_o know_v it_o lord_n and_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nathan_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o but_o i_o can_v hear_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v lord_n make_v thou_o i_o to_o hear_v it_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v joy_n a●d_a gladness_n and_o never_o till_o then_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o harken_v unto_o how_o we_o may_v know_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v how_o may_v that_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v not_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n prov._n 28.26_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n 2._o the_o lord_n only_o by_o his_o word_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n himself_o or_o who_o house_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n may_v judge_v himself_o or_o his_o house_n to_o be_v clean_o till_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mark_n god_n himself_o have_v give_v have_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v clean_o levit._n 13.37_o the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n bid_v they_o lu._n 17_o 14._o go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o may_v no_o man_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v clean_o from_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o these_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v principal_o four_o sign_n first_o if_o a_o man_n come_v by_o his_o pardon_n that_o way_n and_o by_o those_o four_o mean_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o examine_v therefore_o your_o heart_n that_o think_v you_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v applic_n how_o come_v you_o by_o this_o assurance_n do_v god_n so_o prepare_v you_o by_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o your_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v thy_o heart_n thereby_o bring_v to_o cry_v fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o thy_o pardon_n be_v thou_o make_v able_a humble_o and_o free_o and_o particular_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o before_o god_n be_v thou_o bring_v thereby_o to_o despair_v of_o

we_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n that_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o vers_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o three_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v any_o of_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o four_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o exact_v it_o at_o our_o own_o hand_n for_o nothing_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o the_o elect_n that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n hebr._n 6.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephesian_n 1.6_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v his_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o perform_v this_o promise_n and_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o stagger_a our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o how_o oft_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o make_v solomon_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o admiration_n 1_o kin._n 8.23_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o keep_v covenant_n even_o with_o such_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o that_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o amplifi_v and_o advance_v it_o great_o that_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o no_o other_o way_n 2_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n will_v a_o man_n good_a work_n do_v he_o no_o good_a in_o this_o case_n be_v there_o no_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o we_o in_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a grace_n and_o good_a work_n that_o may_v give_v we_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n as_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v he_o do_v true_o fear_n god_n proverb_n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v he_o have_v be_v of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n give_v unto_o work_n of_o mercy_n psal._n 18._o ●5_n with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o merciful_a and_o 41_o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o jam._n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o can_v forgive_v his_o enemy_n matth._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n even_o that_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v it_o for_o thus_o david_n reason_v here_o verse_n 2_o 3._o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n 5._o and_o last_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o humble_v himself_o and_o mourn_v before_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n even_o that_o will_v give_v he_o good_a hope_n of_o comfort_n for_o christ_n say_v mat_n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o publican_n do_v so_o go_v home_o justify_v luke_n 18.14_o answ._n my_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o to_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n child_n may_v find_v in_o themselves_o 2._o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o repose_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o these_o good_a work_n and_o grace_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o thus_o run_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n of_o mary_n lu._n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o have_v love_v much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v she_o can_v not_o have_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o love_v i_o as_o she_o do_v if_o her_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v forgive_v second_o this_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o he_o that_o god_n will_v respect_v his_o prayer_n john_n 9_o 3._o we●_n know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v john_n 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n act_v 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n certain_o his_o alm_n make_v his_o prayer_n more_o effectual_a with_o god_n three_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o sound_a ground_n of_o comfort_n unto_o he_o even_o in_o great_a affliction_n so_o be_v it_o to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o to_o job_n the_o testimony_n that_o his_o own_o heart_n give_v he_o of_o the_o conscience_n he_o have_v make_v of_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o deal_v equal_o with_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o freedom_n from_o covetousness_n and_o maliciousness_n job_n 31._o and_o of_o his_o heart_n love_v to_o the_o word_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n job_n 23.12_o sustain_v and_o yield_v he_o great_a comfort_n in_o his_o extreme_a affliction_n as_o you_o may_v see_v job_n 31.35_o 36._o if_o my_o adversary_n man_n or_o satan_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o sure_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n to_o i_o so_o be_v it_o to_o hezechiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o message_n of_o death_n isaiah_n 38.3_o remember_v o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n four_o these_o good_a work_n this_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o be_v foundation_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v confident_o ground_n and_o build_v

we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n yet_o take_v he_o no_o pleasure_n in_o correct_v they_o but_o as_o he_o do_v it_o most_o unwilling_o psal._n 103.8_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n lament_n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o most_o apt_a to_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a he_o be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o joel_n 2.13_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a both_o which_o property_n be_v most_o pathetical_o express_v hosea_n 11.8_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o up_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o comparison_n second_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o misery_n another_o be_v in_o will_v move_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v tender-hearted_a to_o pity_v his_o case_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v without_o any_o other_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n be_v he_o friend_n or_o foe_n good_a or_o bad_a only_o because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n say_v the_o church_n lamen_n 3.51_o because_o of_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o city_n yea_o the_o more_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o he_o see_v any_o man_n in_o the_o more_o he_o will_v pity_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 10_o 33_o 34_o when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v oft_o mention_v as_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o visit_v they_o to_o go_v and_o see_v they_o jam._n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v that_o enough_o i_o answer_v yes_o he_o that_o do_v that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o help_v he_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o my_o life_n in_o the_o dungeon_n say_v the_o church_n lament_n 3.53_o and_o cast_v a_o stone_n upon_o i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v my_o misery_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v note_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o neither_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o levite_n help_v the_o poor_a man_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v on_o he_o but_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lu._n 10.31_o 32._o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o most_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a father_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o our_o misery_n without_o any_o other_o motive_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o pity_n and_o help_v we_o yea_o the_o more_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a will_v he_o be_v to_o succour_v we_o exod._n 3.7_o see_v how_o pathetical_o the_o lord_n speak_v sure_o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o jeremy_n 31.20_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o misery_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n do_v work_v this_o upon_o his_o tender_a heart_n psal_n 146.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o lord_n raise_v they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o stranger_n he_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n so_o again_o psalm_n 78.38_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n but_o in_o their_o affliction_n verse_n 34._o and_o 36._o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n exod._a ●4_n 6_o plenteous_n in_o mercy_n psal._n 86.5_o full_o of_o compassion_n psal_n 86.15_o rich_a in_o mercy_n ephe._n 2.4_o admire_v it_o we_o may_v but_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v and_o utter_v how_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n the_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n compare_v to_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o great_a ocean_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 55.8_o 9_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n see_v this_o difference_n in_o three_o point_n 1._o a_o man_n can_v forgive_v small_a wrong_n but_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v it_o exod._n 34.7_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n matth._n 12.31_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o not_o be_v undo_v nay_o be_v never_o the_o poor_a matth._n 18.27_o 2._o a_o man_n can_v forgive_v one_o a_o great_a wrong_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o action_n but_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o so_o many_o kind_n as_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n though_o they_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n as_o david_n complain_v his_o be_v psal_n 40.12_o 3._o a_o man_n be_v able_a once_o to_o forgive_v yea_o to_o forgive_v it_o may_v be_v even_o such_o wrong_n as_o he_o count_v very_o great_a and_o manifold_a but_o he_o can_v never_o forgive_v or_o think_v well_o of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v forgive_v sundry_a time_n yet_o he_o still_o wrong_v he_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v relapse_v often_o into_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o he_o require_v this_o mercy_n even_o in_o we_o matth._n 18.22_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n so_o that_o god_n child_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o esau_n say_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 27.38_o have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n my_o father_n can_v thou_o forgive_v but_o once_o yes_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v the_o same_o offence_n often_o time_n if_o it_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o instruction_n even_o to_o teach_v and_o assure_v you_o to_o testify_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o god_n people_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v that_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v through_o god_n mercy_n now_o many_o above_o sixty_o year_n without_o interruption_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n grant_v it_o may_v continue_v so_o to_o be_v and_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o be_v the_o only_a true_a ancient_a catholic_a prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n because_o it_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o every_o degree_n and_o piece_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n i_o last_o name_v 1._o pet._n 5.12_o call_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n because_o the_o whole_a

our_o saviour_n to_o his_o elect_a disciple_n mat._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o patience_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n show_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v that_o his_o own_o people_n may_v have_v visible_a and_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o therefore_o david_n thus_o conclude_v that_o 107._o psalm_n wherein_o he_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n verse_n 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o thence_o god_n child_n that_o be_v in_o distress_a of_o conscience_n may_v confident_o conclude_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o good_a to_o i_o and_o respect_v i_o that_o through_o his_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o reason_n matth._n 6.26.30_o be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o 10.31_o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n so_o when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n extend_v to_o all_o man_n psal._n 145.14_o 16._o the_o lord_n uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o thou_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o inferree_v from_o thence_o verse_n 18.20_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o cast_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o second_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thyself_o in_o thy_o first_o conversion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o live_v as_o he_o speak_v ezek._n 16.6_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o look_v towards_o god_n but_o carry_v thyself_o towards_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n he_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o thou_o and_o change_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v renounce_v and_o forswear_v he_o luke_n 22.61_o when_o thou_o sought_v not_o to_o he_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o do_v seek_v thou_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o patience_n as_o he_o speak_v rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n yea_o when_o thou_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n he_o run_v after_o thou_o and_o cry_v to_o thou_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n as_o cant._n 6.13_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n return_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n thou_o may_v thus_o reason_v with_o thy_o own_o soul_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o love_v i_o when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v he_o hate_v i_o now_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v wrought_v some_o desire_n in_o i_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o way_n that_o can_v be_v for_o certain_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psalm_n 11.7_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o seek_v after_o i_o when_o i_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v from_o he_o and_o be_v he_o find_v of_o i_o when_o i_o seek_v he_o not_o as_o he_o speak_v esa._n 65.1_o and_o will_v he_o now_o reject_v i_o and_o not_o be_v find_v of_o i_o when_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o that_o can_v be_v for_o for_o that_o i_o have_v promise_n but_o for_o this_o i_o have_v 2._o chron._n 15.2_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o three_o and_o last_o observe_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o even_o now_o in_o this_o thy_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a disertion_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o angry_a with_o thou_o he_o love_v thou_o dear_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o remember_v mercy_n towards_o thou_o for_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o tentation_n thou_o still_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o thou_o have_v be_v oft_o bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desperation_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n thou_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o corinth_n 4.8_o 9_o thou_o have_v be_v as_o the_o bush_n that_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3.2_o 3._o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v what_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o gulf_n from_o be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n from_o sink_v utter_o under_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n certain_o certain_o thou_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o peter_n 1.5_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n say_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v psalm_n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 3●_n 27_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n have_v be_v under_o thou_o certain_o god_n never_o show_v more_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n then_o thou_o do_v now_o he_o let_v thou_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o readiness_n to_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o better_a proof_n of_o his_o marvellous_a power_n and_o love_n in_o uphold_v thou_o thus_o deal_v he_o with_o bless_a paul_n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n as_o we_o see_v sometime_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o perceive_v his_o child_n love_v to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n will_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v fling_v he_o in_o but_o then_o take_v he_o fast_o hold_v on_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v in_o indeed_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n oft_o with_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o never_o hold_v they_o fast_o than_o when_o he_o seem_v even_o ready_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n so_o as_o to_o conclude_v if_o thou_o can_v observe_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o thou_o now_o thou_o will_v find_v cause_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o david_n psalm_n 73.22_o 23._o o_o how_o foolish_a have_v i_o be_v and_o ignorant_a to_o doubt_v so_o of_o thy_o love_n to_o hearken_v so_o much_o unto_o satan_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o nevertheless_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v thou_o have_v quite_o forsake_v i_o yet_o i_o find_v i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 3_o lecture_n xxxi_o on_o psalm_n li._n 3_o july_n xi_o mdcxxvi_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o david_n prayer_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o and_o obtain_v this_o his_o suit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o ground_n and_o argument_n we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o more_o general_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o 2._o more_o

full_o and_o particular_o in_o those_o three_o that_o follow_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o he_o do_v it_o more_o general_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n do_v acknowledge_v yea_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v confess_v &_o lay_v open_a his_o transgression_n yea_o his_o transgression_n he_o desire_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o they_o to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v any_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v it_o he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o it_o 3._o the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n he_o gather_v from_o hence_o employ_v in_o this_o word_n for_o which_o couple_v this_o verse_n with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o rather_o therefore_o i_o be_o embolden_v to_o crave_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n now_o than_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o nota._n be_v this_o that_o david_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n confess_v free_o his_o sin_n amplifi_v and_o aggravate_v it_o before_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o make_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o assurance_n in_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o can_v so_o do_v from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 12._o that_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v can_v hide_v nor_o cloak_n his_o sin_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a and_o this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o to_o confess_v and_o discover_v his_o sin_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a hope_n and_o assurance_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n two_o branch_n there_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v distinct_o confirm_v unto_o you_o 1_o first_o the_o man_n that_o true_o repent_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o prodigal_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o save_a change_n show_v it_o first_o of_o all_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n lu._n 15.17.19_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o second_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o declare_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o johns_n ministry_n this_o way_n matthew_n 3.6_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n his_o ministry_n powerful_o discover_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o repent_v can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o open_o and_o public_o they_o must_v needs_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n unto_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o resolution_n they_o seek_v and_o answer_v they_o receive_v luke_n 3.10_o 14._o the_o people_n come_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o sir_n we_o have_v be_v unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a seek_v ourselves_o only_o without_o all_o care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o publican_n come_v and_o cry_v o_o sir_n we_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o so_o for_o we_o have_v be_v shameful_a extortioner_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o pretence_n of_o right_n we_o have_v get_v man_n good_n unjust_o from_o they_o the_o soldier_n come_v and_o cry_v o_o sir_n we_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o all_o these_o for_o we_o have_v by_o violence_n without_o all_o colour_n of_o right_n spoil_v many_o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v converrt_v by_o paul_n ministry_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.18_o where_o we_o read_v that_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o it_o appear_v verse_n 19_o among_o other_o many_o that_o be_v very_o rich_a man_n and_o very_o learned_a man_n do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n they_o confess_v the_o practice_n of_o curious_a art_n they_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o paul_n o_o sir_n we_o have_v be_v most_o grievous_a sinner_n we_o have_v use_v to_o cast_v figure_n to_o calculate_v nativity_n to_o practice_v judicial_a astrology_n and_o necromancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v they_o confess_v these_o sin_n do_v they_o it_o in_o paul_n ear_n secret_o no_o no_o their_o sin_n lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o term_n of_o shame_n or_o credit_n they_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n before_o all_o man_n such_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o draw_v man_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o jonah_n confess_v his_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o mariner_n jonah_n 1.10_o 2_o now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n that_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o to_o discover_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a hope_n and_o assurance_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o five_o point_n first_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v direct_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n this_o way_n numb_a 5.6_o 7._o where_o god_n prescribe_v a_o course_n how_o sinner_n shall_v make_v their_o atonement_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v to_o do_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o person_n be_v guilty_a than_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o restitution_n or_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n so_o jeremy_n 3.12_o 13._o return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o must_v they_o return_v and_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o god_n mercy_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o hope_n else_o of_o find_v mercy_n yea_o do_v it_o full_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o stranger_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o course_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v suitor_n to_o he_o for_o mercy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o even_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o command_v james._n 5_o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v none_o can_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v for_o you_o so_o effectual_o to_o your_o comfort_n as_o those_o that_o know_v your_o sin_n well_o and_o so_o can_v confess_v they_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v direct_v man_n to_o take_v this_o course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o can_v right_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n levit._fw-la 26.40.42_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n with_o their_o own_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o i_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n they_o must_v stand_v most_o upon_o and_o bewail_v in_o this_o their_o confession_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v very_o emphatical_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v remember_v how_o many_o way_n and_o how_o often_o i_o have_v bind_v myself_o to_o they_o

confession_n and_o aggravate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o you_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n into_o why_o have_v god_n servant_n be_v wont_a thus_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o at_o large_a unto_o god_n yea_o why_o have_v god_n require_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o our_o sin_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o need_v not_o have_v they_o discover_v to_o he_o by_o we_o o_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 69.5_o thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o and_o 1_o ●9_n 2_o 4._o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o why_o have_v god_n people_n so_o open_o before_o man_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n see_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o care_n even_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n and_o not_o to_o publish_v his_o fault_n matthew_n 18.15_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o credit_n i_o answer_v three_o reason_n principal_o have_v move_v god_n people_n to_o do_v this_o first_o 1._o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o they_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o vent_n to_o their_o heart_n by_o confess_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 12.34_o the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o david_n here_o burst_v forth_o in_o this_o confession_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o must_v needs_o in_o so_o public_a a_o assembly_n burst_v forth_o into_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n matt._n 3.6_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o vehement_a can_v be_v keep_v close_o but_o it_o will_v out_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n 45_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o before_o all_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o he_o must_v utter_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n second_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o unfeinednesse_n of_o their_o repentance_n 2_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n love_v his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o when_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n and_o spare_v it_o as_o zophar_n speak_v job_n 20.12_o 13._o so_o be_v this_o a_o good_a sign_n a_o man_n hate_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o disclose_v and_o confess_v it_o free_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v his_o physician_n what_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o he_o surfeit_v of_o never_o mean_v to_o forsake_v that_o meat_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o evil_n of_o themselves_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n much_o more_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-love_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o man_n unwillingness_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o tremellius_n and_o other_o render_v that_o clause_n of_o job_n word_n job_n 31.33_o hide_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o argue_v a_o man_n have_v more_o in_o he_o then_o nature_n when_o he_o can_v free_o confess_v his_o sin_n this_o be_v david_n meaning_n psalm_n 32.2_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o i_o keep_v silence_n i_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n but_o when_o i_o become_v able_a full_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n than_o be_v my_o heart_n purge_v from_o that_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o so_o job_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v free_o confess_v his_o sin_n job._n 31.33_o he_o cover_v not_o his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n 3_o three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o god_n have_v require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n this_o reason_n joshuah_n give_v to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o 1._o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n both_o of_o his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n and_o this_o reason_n david_n give_v verse_n 4._o why_o he_o do_v thus_o confess_v his_o sin_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v 2._o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o man_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v great_o glorify_v by_o our_o profession_n of_o repentance_n when_o just_a occasion_n serve_v matthew_n 5.16_o and_o therefore_o when_o luke_n have_v say_v act._n 19.17_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v in_o ephesus_n he_o bring_v this_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n lecture_n xxxii_o on_o psamel_n 51.3_o july_n 18._o 1626._o it_o follow_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o the_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n 2._o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o no._n the_o first_o use_n i_o say_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 1_o he_o when_o god_n effectual_o touch_v his_o heart_n with_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o comfort_n sin_n now_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n propound_v and_o commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n 1._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o nathan_n 2._o samuel_n 12_o 13._o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o direct_v this_o psalm_n that_o contain_v the_o discovery_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 1._o and_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n chief_o and_o most_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o appear_v verse_n 4._o and_o sundry_a other_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o first_o why_o do_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o nathan_n his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o when_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o he_o betake_v he_o unto_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o 1._o to_o make_v know_v and_o approve_v his_o repentance_n unto_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v better_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o then_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o sure_o every_o christian_n when_o he_o be_v in_o david_n case_n must_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a do_v as_o david_n do_v concern_v this_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o private_a

other_o at_o least_o not_o aggravate_v it_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v do_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o secret_a the_o second_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o for_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o god_n much_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o other_o way_n we_o can_v do_v and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o we_o may_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n more_o full_o and_o free_o unto_o god_n in_o secret_a than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n utter_v and_o express_v how_o vile_a wretch_n we_o be_v before_o those_o that_o love_v we_o and_o think_v best_a of_o we_o they_o will_v never_o think_v well_o of_o we_o again_o while_o we_o live_v but_o account_v we_o rank_n hypocrite_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v so_o they_o will_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o read_v zach._n 12.12_o that_o the_o husband_n shall_v mourn_v apart_o and_o the_o wife_n apart_o they_o shall_v not_o disclose_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o stay_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v free_a and_o open_a heart_a in_o secret_a for_o 1._o we_o can_v say_v no_o worse_o by_o ourselves_o then_o the_o lord_n know_v already_o better_a than_o ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n psal._n 69.5_o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o and_o 139.2_o 3._o o_o lord_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n 2._o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o like_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o better_a of_o we_o for_o confess_v and_o open_v of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o if_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o he_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o absolve_v we_o according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v you_o people_n say_v david_n psal._n 62.8_o pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o the_o more_o you_o can_v lay_v to_o your_o own_o charge_n and_o accuse_v yourselves_o of_o the_o more_o ready_a you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o a_o comfort_n unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n for_o a_o humble_a soul_n to_o go_v to_o he_o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n say_v joh_n 23.6_o no_o but_o he_o will_v put_v strength_n in_o i_o james_n 1.5_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o the_o second_o respect_n wherein_o the_o conveniency_n of_o secret_a confession_n may_v appear_v be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v in_o secret_a use_n more_o help_n of_o voice_n and_o gesture_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o complaint_n against_o ourselves_o with_o more_o expression_n of_o grief_n than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o shed_v tear_n before_o man_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o job_n 16.20_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n that_o be_v weep_v abundant_o unto_o god_n thus_o do_v jacob_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o hos._n 12.4_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o this_o make_v our_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o effectual_a with_o god_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o tear_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.5_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o see_v thy_o tear_n and_o this_o second_o respect_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v move_v david_n when_o he_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v in_o to_o do_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12.16_o and_o both_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o too_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o secret_a place_n for_o their_o devotion_n so_o do_v elizeus_fw-la 2_o king_n 4.33_o so_o do_v peter_n act._n 10.9_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n mar._n 1.35_o they_o know_v they_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n for_o voice_n and_o gesture_n and_o tear_n there_o than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o those_o be_v two_o principal_o first_o this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n far_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o can_v confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o god_n than_o any_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o job_n prove_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n as_o his_o friend_n charge_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o cover_v his_o transgression_n from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v not_o to_o hide_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n but_o have_v be_v wont_n free_o and_o ingenious_o to_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n job_n 31.33_o this_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n can_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o confess_v his_o transgression_n unto_o he_o psal._n 32.2_o 3.5_o and_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o perform_v religious_a duty_n prescribe_v this_o for_o a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o to_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v they_o in_o secret_a mat._n 6.5_o 6._o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v in_o open_a place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o thou_o when_o 〈◊〉_d pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v in_o perform_v religious_a duty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n there_o show_v they_o love_v to_o pray_v say_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o show_v great_a delight_n and_o zeal_n in_o good_a duty_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o yea_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o man_n hypocrite_n and_o graceless_a man_n have_v go_v very_o far_o pharaoh_n do_v this_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sundry_a time_n exod._n 9.27_o and_o 10.16_o and_o saul_n unto_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 24.30_o auricular_a confession_n unto_o a_o priest_n you_o see_v a_o rank_a hypocrite_n may_v make_v and_o judas_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n public_o in_o the_o temple_n yea_o to_o the_o party_n he_o have_v wrong_v a_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18._o and_o 26.21_o but_o of_o none_o of_o these_o you_o can_v read_v that_o ever_o they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n in_o secret_a and_o power_n out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o be_v one_o benefit_n a_o man_n shall_v receive_v by_o it_o it_o will_v give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n &_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o heart_n before_o god_n second_o it_o will_v give_v great_a assurance_n to_o a_o man_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n people_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o find_v as_o great_a ease_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n as_o ever_o stomach_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o oppress_v do_v by_o cast_v up_o the_o meat_n that_o offend_v it_o or_o sore_o that_o be_v impostumate_v by_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o filthy_a matter_n that_o put_v it_o unto_o pain_n david_n profess_v of_o himself_o ps._n 119.25_o 26._o that_o when_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o cast_v down_o and_o deject_v as_o one_o foil_v and_o wound_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o relieve_v himself_o and_o find_v comfort_n in_o it_o he_o declare_v his_o way_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n

have_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o case_n how_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o unable_a to_o find_v case_n any_o other_o way_n by_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o course_n find_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n ps._n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d i_o not_o ●id_v i_o say_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v encourage_v by_o my_o example_n to_o seek_v the_o same_o way_n for_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o what_o follow_v sure_o to_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o take_v this_o course_n let_v his_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n be_v never_o so_o great_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o they_o and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o they_o take_v this_o course_n must_v needs_o find_v comfort_n in_o it_o for_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o it_o pro._n 28.13_o h●_n that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n so_o joh_n 33.27_o 28._o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n yea_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o oppress_v &_o burden_v in_o their_o mind_n either_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o with_o any_o judgement_n that_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o even_o pine_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n as_o he_o speak_v lev._n 26.39_o foretell_v the_o case_n his_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n yet_o say_v he_o ver_n 40.42_o if_o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n with_o their_o own_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o i_o and_o that_o also_o they_o have_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n and_o as_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o can_v confess_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n unto_o he_o so_o special_o to_o such_o as_o can_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o do_v this_o in_o secret_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 6.6_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o show_v thyself_o to_o fast_o and_o to_o be_v humble_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o i_o speak_v not_o thus_o much_o to_o encourage_v any_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o profane_a neglect_n of_o pray_v with_o his_o family_n and_o of_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o say_v though_o i_o do_v not_o join_v with_o other_o in_o these_o duty_n yet_o i_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o god_n upon_o my_o bed_n &_o that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o al._n for_o to_o these_o i_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat_n 23.23_o this_o aught_o you_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n &_o in_o a_o conscionable_a manner_n pray_v in_o secret_a &_o confess_v thy_o sin_n in_o secret_a thou_o will_v also_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o these_o duty_n because_o god_n have_v aswell_o command_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n &_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o to_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o confess_v your_o sin_n with_o your_o family_n and_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n do_v so_o still_o in_o god_n name_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o learn_v to_o do_v this_o duty_n in_o secret_a also_o get_v thou_o into_o thy_o closet_n to_o do_v this_o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o place_n private_a enough_o in_o thy_o house_n to_o do_v it_o in_o do_v as_o young_a isaac_n do_v gen._n 24.63_o and_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 5.16_o get_v thou_o into_o the_o field_n sometime_o to_o do_v it_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 22.2_o in_o the_o night_n upon_o thy_o bed_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v alone_o pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n unto_o god_n lay_v open_a thy_o sin_n before_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o aggravate_v they_o with_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o heinous_a work_v thy_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o with_o sorrow_n and_o with_o tear_n seek_v ease_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o comfort_v this_o way_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n remember_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o stay_v thy_o faith_n upon_o they_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o challenge_v it_o as_o his_o hand_n and_o doubtless_o thou_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o lecture_n thirty-nine_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o novemb_n 7._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o grace_n and_o those_o be_v five_o principal_o first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n aright_o unto_o god_n must_v seek_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o eph._n 5.3_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o though_o there_o be_v light_n sufficient_a in_o nature_n to_o discover_v unto_o we_o some_o sin_n special_o in_o the_o outward_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n rom._n 2._o ●5_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o according_o accuse_a or_o excuse_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o two_o defect_n in_o that_o light_n 1._o it_o will_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o all_o our_o sin_n nay_o there_o be_v many_o foul_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o of_o all_o other_o most_o provoke_v god_n against_o we_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v by_o that_o light_n to_o be_v sin_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.19_o they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v of_o concupiscence_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o rom._n 7_o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 2._o those_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v discover_v to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o discover_v they_o effectual_o so_o as_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n thereby_o but_o either_o dim_o by_o the_o half_n so_o as_o they_o never_o affect_v or_o trouble_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v pro._n 10.23_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n or_o else_o to_o make_v we_o inexcusable_a and_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o despair_n as_o genesis_n 3.8_o but_o that_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o humble_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o unto_o god_n mercy-seat_n come_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o only_a that_o do_v so_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o manifest_v to_o he_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o

have_v not_o know_v sin_n effectual_o for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v by_o nature_n know_v many_o sin_n or_o to_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n but_o by_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psalm_n 119.105_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v james_n 1.23_o 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o live_v where_o we_o may_v have_v this_o light_n but_o to_o increase_v also_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o light_n we_o live_v in_o and_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o sin_n better_o the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v the_o better_a we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v amiss_o about_o we_o it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_v the_o word_n for_o this_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o it_o because_o it_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v be_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n that_o he_o love_v the_o word_n the_o better_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n that_o be_v practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a second_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v observe_v his_o own_o way_n well_o &_o bethink_v himself_o well_o before_o hand_n or_o when_o he_o do_v aught_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n he_o that_o never_o mind_v nor_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no_o how_o shall_v he_o ever_o know_v his_o sin_n or_o confess_v they_o aright_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o oft_o command_v to_o set_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n upon_o that_o we_o do_v pro._n 4.26_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n &_o hag._n 1.5_o consider_v your_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n pro._n 14.15_o the_o prudent_a look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n yea_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v unto_o repentance_n ps._n 119.9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n &_o ver_fw-la 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v make_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n and_o never_o see_v they_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o they_o go_v rash_o on_o in_o their_o way_n &_o at_o all_o adventure_n keri_n levit._n 26.21_o that_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v esa._n 1.3_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o way_n regard_v they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o pro._n 19.16_o and_o yet_o as_o light_v account_n as_o thou_o make_v of_o they_o know_v god_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o one_o day_n matt._n 12.36_o if_o man_n will_v think_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v it_o will_v either_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v evil_a or_o when_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n solomon_n say_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 2.14_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o in_o your_o worldly_a business_n when_o you_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o do_v any_o work_n in_o your_o call_n you_o will_v mind_n that_o you_o go_v about_o that_o you_o receive_v no_o hurt_n by_o your_o carelessness_n and_o want_n of_o take_v heed_n o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n to_o mind_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v lest_o we_o offend_v god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o in_o our_o recreation_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o call_n but_o even_o in_o the_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n say_v solomon_n eccle_n 5.1_o when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o consider_v whether_o thou_o perform_v thy_o service_n to_o god_n as_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o man_n offer_v such_o foolish_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n they_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v use_v to_o take_v a_o daily_a account_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o way_n this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o find_v oft_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o true_a repentance_n lamentati_fw-la 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o chief_a cause_n and_o sign_n of_o impenitency_n jeremy_n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o as_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a so_o the_o often_o we_o use_v it_o the_o more_o profitable_a it_o will_v be_v three_o notable_a benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v it_o every_o day_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o bridle_v we_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o with_o ourselves_o this_o i_o must_v account_v with_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n for_o before_o i_o sleep_v as_o the_o daily_o think_v of_o the_o general_a account_n we_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.10_o 11._o so_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o particular_a account_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o do_v we_o great_a good_a also_o 2._o it_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o sudden_a death_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o when_o we_o suffer_v no_o sin_n to_o lodge_v with_o we_o all_o night_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o watch_v you_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 13.35_o 36._o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n psal._n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v 3_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v remember_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o much_o better_o and_o so_o more_o full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o run_v long_o upon_o the_o score_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forget_v much_o and_o not_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v as_o job._n 13.12_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o there_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o memory_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n four_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o observe_v and_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o daily_a sin_n which_o happy_o will_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o but_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o call_v oft_o to_o remembrance_n his_o old_a sin_n &_o such_o as_o he_o have_v most_o foul_o offend_v god_n by_o in_o time_n past_a that_o he_o may_v renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o deut._n 9.7_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o how_o thou_o provokedst_a the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o do_v david_n remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psal._n 25.7_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n must_v beg_v grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o

singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n aright_o james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o therefore_o job_n beg_v this_o of_o god_n job_n 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v my_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n lecture_n xl._o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o novemb_n 14._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o use_n and_o that_o be_v for_o direction_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o this_o grace_n or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v sure_o a_o use_n of_o as_o great_a profit_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v 1._o what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o can_v confess_v their_o sin_n aright_o 2._o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o confess_v they_o 3._o how_o far_o many_o hypocrite_n have_v go_v in_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n both_o to_o learn_v how_o we_o may_v confess_v our_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n in_o it_o and_o how_o we_o may_v try_v and_o discern_v whether_o we_o have_v go_v any_o further_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o attain_v to_o more_o grace_n this_o way_n than_o ever_o any_o hypocrite_n be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o there_o be_v five_o property_n whereby_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v difference_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a first_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v particular_a concern_v this_o first_o property_n three_o caution_n must_v be_v premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o first_o that_o may_v be_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v make_v in_o general_a word_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o do_v therein_o particularize_v with_o god_n such_o be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a fast_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n these_o word_n be_v very_o general_a but_o the_o great_a affection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v utter_v do_v argue_v that_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o feel_v their_o confession_n be_v particular_a though_o in_o word_n they_o be_v not_o second_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o best_a man_n in_o his_o confession_n to_o reckon_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o mention_v all_o his_o sin_n particular_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n say_v david_n psalm_n 19.12_o and_o 40.12_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o h●ad_n three_o for_o hide_a and_o unknown_a sin_n a_o general_a confession_n may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o man_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal._n 19.12_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n yet_o do_v this_o remain_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o one_o special_a property_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sincere_a confession_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v particular_a &_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o four_o point_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o find_v out_o their_o most_o secret_a sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v lay_v they_o open_v in_o particular_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n what_o need_v that_o but_o to_o find_v out_o sin_n that_o be_v unknown_a or_o forget_v and_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o elihu_n speak_v of_o a_o sinner_n humble_v himself_o in_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n job_n 34.31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o all_o man_n shall_v beg_v this_o of_o god_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n 2._o the_o more_o particular_a a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v confess_v against_o himself_o the_o more_o comfort_n he_o may_v have_v in_o his_o confession_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o client_n or_o patient_a that_o deal_v with_o his_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n for_o counsel_n the_o more_o particular_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o his_o lawyer_n in_o lay_v open_a his_o case_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o his_o physician_n in_o discover_v his_o disease_n unto_o he_o the_o more_o good_a he_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o yea_o the_o conceal_n of_o some_o one_o circumstance_n from_o they_o may_v oft_o time_n tend_v to_o a_o man_n undo_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lay_n open_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o particular_a we_o can_v be_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o direction_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o confession_n he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o people_n sin_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n lev._n 16.21_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v &_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 2._o a_o most_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n 3._o unless_o we_o can_v in_o our_o confession_n mention_v some_o particular_a sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n feel_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v this_o in_o that_o commandment_n god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n for_o confession_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o jere._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o stranger_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v confess_v thy_o idolatry_n see_v this_o property_n also_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n judge_n 10.10_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o both_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o god_n and_o also_o serve_v baalim_n and_o 1._o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v add_v to_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n also_o do_v david_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n 1_o chron._n 21.17_o be_v it_o not_o i_o that_o have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v even_o i_o it_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v 4._o and_o last_o though_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o will_v humble_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o confess_v unto_o god_n some_o of_o our_o most_o heinous_a sin_n as_o paul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o &_o at_o many_o other_o time_n i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v be_v particular_a enough_o in_o our_o confession_n it_o must_v not_o content_v we_o to_o do_v so_o but_o even_o those_o sin_n that_o seem_v small_a as_o our_o worldliness_n peevishness_n aptness_n to_o surmise_n &_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o passionatnes_n choler_n evil_a thought_n formality_n in_o religious_a duty_n &_o such_o like_a must_v also_o be_v remember_v confess_v and_o bewail_v before_o god_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o 1._o sam._n 24.5_o even_o for_o cut_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n cain_n can_v confess_v when_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o &_o cry_v out_o upon_o his_o murder_n &_o say_v his_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v gen._n 4.13_o but_o his_o hate_v &_o envy_v of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o himself_o his_o formality_n &_o want_n of_o faith_n &_o feel_v in_o the_o offering_n he_o bring_v to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v or_o complain_v of_o so_o can_v judas_n confess_v &_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o gross_a &_o capital_a sin_n mat._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n but_o his_o covetousness_n &_o

saviour_n mention_v as_o a_o natural_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o people_n mat._n 5.3_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o doubtless_o that_o make_v paul_n set_v such_o a_o price_n upon_o christ_n to_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.8_o 10._o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v david_n to_o thirst_n and_o long_o after_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v psal._n 27.4_o he_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n and_o 42.1_o 2._o he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n these_o man_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v much_o exercise_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n to_o this_o food_n preserve_v in_o we_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o such_o mat._n 5.6_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a case_n and_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o may_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o people_n hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n able_a to_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o sound_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n this_o make_v christ_n so_o dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o that_o poor_a woman_n lu._n 7.38_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n she_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n she_o kiss_v they_o she_o anoint_v they_o sure_o she_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o ver_n 47._o her_o sin_n be_v still_o fresh_a in_o her_o remembrance_n this_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v at_o large_a the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o corruption_n rom._n 7._o ●5_n he_o sudden_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o show_v any_o respect_n unto_o i_o for_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v of_o i_o so_o when_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o old_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 1._o see_v how_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n verse_n 12_o 13._o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n 2_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n five_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n keep_v his_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o make_v they_o fearful_a to_o sin_n by_o set_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v former_o commit_v before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a sort_n see_v what_o care_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o certain_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n again_o the_o burn_a child_n will_v dread_v the_o fire_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n that_o be_v past_a feel_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v himself_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.19_o six_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n make_v his_o people_n charitable_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o their_o brethren_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n in_o censure_v of_o other_o he_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v far_o from_o judge_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o void_a of_o grace_n because_o he_o see_v many_o frailty_n and_o fayling_n in_o he_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.2_o ●_o but_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mat._n 1.5.3_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o even_o for-mote_n they_o spy_v in_o they_o be_v because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n lecture_n xlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o decemb._n 5._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o 1_o 1._o for_o exhortation_n and_o 2_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n it_o serve_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o all_o need_n oft_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o sin_n till_o we_o can_v esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o of_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n eccle_n 9.2_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o oath_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o after-thought_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o for_o they_o the_o force_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o four_o point_n first_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o set_v it_o before_o we_o and_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o it_o though_o we_o sin_v never_o so_o secret_o &_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o shame_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v with_o we_o but_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o nor_o how_o oft_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o lay_v it_o in_o our_o dish_n &_o upbraid_v we_o with_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o do_v with_o david_n here_o his_o sin_n he_o say_v be_v ever_o before_o he_o thus_o it_o do_v as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n with_o josephs_n brethren_n twenty_o year_n after_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v genesis_n 42.21_o thus_o it_o do_v with_o job_n 13.26_o he_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n second_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n but_o also_o to_o smite_v we_o and_o wound_v we_o for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v divers_a time_n say_v of_o david_n 1_o samuel_n 24.5_o and_o 2_o samuel_n 24.10_o that_o his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o set_v before_o we_o by_o our_o conscience_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o another_o fashion_n and_o shape_n than_o it_o do_v before_o when_o we_o first_o know_v it_o when_o it_o first_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o it_o come_v like_o a_o friend_n and_o do_v look_v amiable_o and_o pleasant_o upon_o we_o it_o promise_v we_o

the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v never_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o any_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o life_n yea_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v of_o all_o man_n least_o trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 73.5_o as_o other_o man_n nay_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o senseless_a so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o nothing_o will_v waken_v it_o such_o thunder_a sermon_n they_o oft_o hear_v as_o one_o will_v think_v may_v break_v the_o rocky_a heart_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o stir_v these_o man_n but_o they_o be_v like_o judas_n who_o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o make_v all_o his_o fellow_n exceed_v sorrowful_a mat._n 26.22_o though_o he_o hear_v he_o so_o particular_o apply_v his_o speech_n as_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o mean_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 13.26_o he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v christ_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v master_n be_v it_o i_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v mat._n 26.25_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n with_o his_o powerful_a voice_n denounce_v that_o fearful_a woe_n against_o he_o mat._n 26.24_o woe_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o do_v not_o all_o this_o move_v he_o one_o whit_n but_o he_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o after_o all_o this_o john_n 13_o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o alas_o how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v like_a to_o judas_n in_o this_o point_n no_o sermon_n will_v move_v they_o nay_o the_o lord_n oft_o time_n lay_v such_o stroke_n upon_o they_o scourge_v they_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o one_o will_v think_v may_v pierce_v the_o most_o sear_a conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v their_o sin_n unto_o remembrance_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v most_o vex_v with_o pain_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o body_n with_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n yet_o as_o quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n as_o free_a from_o all_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n yea_o as_o confident_a of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o god_n speak_v of_o israel_n hos._n 8.2_o 3._o when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v pursue_v they_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o that_o great_a affliction_n they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o god_n my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o man_n no_o affliction_n will_v awaken_v their_o conscience_n even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v that_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n do_v trouble_v they_o but_o even_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o they_o be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a that_o be_v wonderful_o quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n the_o strong_a arm_a man_n keep_v the_o palace_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_o 11.21_o and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n second_o nay_o many_o though_o they_o can_v be_v content_a in_o general_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o discern_v any_o particular_a sin_n to_o charge_v themselves_o withal_o and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o ephraim_n do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos._n 12.7_o 8_o who_o though_o he_o be_v as_o a_o false_a merchant_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v deceit_n in_o his_o weight_n and_o in_o his_o measure_n yet_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o say_v in_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o trade_v they_o shall_v find_v none_o iniquity_n in_o i_o which_o be_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v do_v a_o little_a wrong_n sometime_o to_o man_n in_o my_o trade_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o show_v myself_o my_o crafts-master_n in_o make_v my_o ware_n seem_v better_a than_o they_o be_v tush_o that_o be_v nothing_o all_o of_o our_o trade_n do_v so_o and_o must_v do_v so_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o live_v tush_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n alas_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o blind_a wretch_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n yet_o do_v secure_a and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n even_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o by_o themselves_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v a_o sin_n at_o least_o a_o mortal_a sin_n they_o be_v papist_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n either_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o none_o but_o venial_a sin_n these_o man_n case_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2.34_o 35._o in_o thy_o skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_n i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o by_o secret_a search_n but_o upon_o all_o these_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o they_o their_o garment_n their_o householdstuff_n their_o fair_a house_n etc._n etc._n be_v monument_n of_o and_o carry_v the_o print_n of_o their_o oppression_n see_v how_o gross_a sinner_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n mark_v their_o extreme_a blindness_n and_o security_n yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v from_o i_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n they_o fear_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v so_o innocent_a but_o what_o follow_v behold_v i_o will_v plead_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v nay_o three_o the_o most_o man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o forget_v their_o sin_n and_o never_o to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o even_o study_v the_o art_n of_o oblivion_n in_o this_o point_n shun_v all_o mean_n careful_o that_o may_v bring_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o remembrance_n as_o ahab_n do_v micajahs_n ministry_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o and_o felix_n paul_n act_n 24.25_o and_o they_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v or_o think_v of_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiast_n 7.4_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n now_o unto_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o if_o job_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n then_o must_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n sure_o be_v most_o miserable_a their_o sin_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n be_v ever_o before_o they_o come_v oft_o into_o their_o remembrance_n trouble_v their_o mind_n much_o and_o thou_o never_o think_v of_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o matter_n they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v such_o friend_n to_o hear_v such_o minister_n as_o will_v rouse_v and_o waken_v their_o sleepy_a conscience_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n ps._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o yea_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n and_o thou_o cry_v god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o preacher_n that_o shall_v so_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n second_o the_o blindness_n and_o senslesnes_n of_o thy_o conscience_n be_v no_o such_o benefit_n as_o thou_o imagine_v o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n &_o curse_v of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o it_o make_v thou_o unable_a to_o repent_v it_o keep_v thou_o from_o all_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o as_o esaias_n say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n &_o harden_v their_o heart_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n punish_v other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n the_o most_o fearful_a psal._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n say_v

on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v and_o see_v how_o long_o and_o how_o heavy_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v lay_v upon_o paul_n conscience_n he_o can_v never_o forget_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n one_o day_n if_o we_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n howsoever_o we_o sleight_v it_o now_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n either_o of_o the_o baseness_n or_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o party_n we_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o remember_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o how_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o wrong_v saul_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o can_v live_v 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o our_o sin_n the_o hurt_n that_o we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n o_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v by_o our_o sin_n will_v lie_v heavy_a and_o give_v a_o intolerable_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v and_o many_o do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o diverse_a way_n not_o only_o 1._o by_o draw_v and_o force_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o our_o authority_n as_o david_n do_v here_o both_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v to_o bring_v bathsheba_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam_n 11,4_o and_o joab_n who_o he_o command_v to_o make_v away_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o as_o absalon_n do_v his_o servant_n to_o murder_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o and_o as_o paul_n have_v do_v upon_o who_o conscience_n this_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n that_o he_o have_v compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v act._n 26.11_o and_o 2._o by_o draw_v other_o unto_o sin_n either_o by_o our_o example_n or_o persuasion_n as_o david_n and_o his_o messenger_n do_v bathsheba_n here_o 2_o sam._n 11.4_o and_o as_o full_a many_o a_o one_o daily_o do_v by_o be_v the_o author_n &_o beginning_n of_o sin_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mica_n 1.13_o but_o even_o 3._o by_o withhold_a from_o any_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o to_o afford_v they_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o perdition_n as_o you_o all_o will_v account_v that_o nurse_n that_o famish_v the_o child_n by_o withhold_a the_o breast_n and_o food_n from_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o have_v poison_v or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o flock_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o in_o our_o family_n that_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o trouble_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o offence_n we_o have_v commit_v by_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v have_v chief_a force_n in_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o wrong_n he_o shall_v do_v his_o master_n though_o that_o he_o know_v be_v very_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n he_o shall_v commit_v against_o god_n so_o david_n profess_v ps._n 19.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o love_v god_n word_n so_o much_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o meditation_n &_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_v against_o god_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o melt_v in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o dishonour_v by_o this_o be_v david_n main_a grief_n here_o and_o so_o in_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 41.4_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v the_o obedience_n &_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v sincere_a from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n a_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v may_v make_v great_a show_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o approve_v the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v this_o when_o in_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o we_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v because_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v make_v conscience_n both_o of_o use_v &_o not_o use_v the_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.6_o so_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v able_a to_o mourn_v deep_o for_o sin_n and_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v undo_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mischief_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o he_o feel_v or_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n &_o saul_n and_o ahab_n &_o judas_n but_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o have_v displease_v &_o grieve_v our_o father_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v true_a repentance_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7.2_o this_o sorrow_n proceed_v not_o from_o self_n love_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o from_o love_n to_o god_n when_o though_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yea_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n therefore_o he_o mourn_v &_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v &_o grieve_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v that_o sincere_a sorrow_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o not_o for_o themselves_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n lecture_n xliiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o decemb._n 26._o 1626._o reason_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o

judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n but_o yet_o david_n by_o accuse_v himself_o thus_o and_o confess_v his_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o clear_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v he_o for_o this_o make_v he_o able_a hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o correct_v he_o when_o he_o consider_v his_o sin_n and_o what_o he_o have_v deserve_v thereby_o and_o indeed_o till_o man_n see_v their_o sin_n and_o can_v confess_v they_o and_o be_v sound_o touch_v and_o humble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o hearty_o acknowledge_v god_n righteousness_n in_o correct_v of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a till_o we_o can_v accuse_v ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o justify_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 12.6_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o before_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a nay_o till_o a_o man_n be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v never_o sound_o and_o thorough_o acknowledge_v god_n righteousness_n in_o his_o correction_n upon_o he_o special_o if_o they_o be_v sharp_a indeed_o and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o in_o he_o some_o doubt_n of_o god_n righteousness_n some_o secret_a murmur_a and_o repine_v against_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o lord_n speech_n to_o job_n 40.8_o will_v thou_o also_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a how_o can_v job_n be_v charge_v to_o do_v thus_o he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n humble_v and_o do_v confess_v his_o sin_n as_o appear_z vers_n 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o so_o thorough_o and_o sufficient_o as_o after_o he_o do_v job_n 22_o 1_o 6._o he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o secret_a conceit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o sinful_a as_o to_o deserve_v such_o affliction_n as_o he_o have_v endure_v and_o all_o this_o while_n he_o do_v not_o clear_v the_o lord_n but_o disannul_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o he_o thus_o therefore_o david_n do_v here_o by_o confess_v his_o sin_n clear_v the_o lord_n thereby_o he_o be_v bring_v hearty_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o correct_v of_o he_o and_o when_o we_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v just_a we_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o god_n acceptation_n to_o justify_v and_o clear_v he_o to_o make_v he_o just_a and_o clear_a so_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n esa._n 29.23_o &_o to_o glorify_v he_o mat._n 9.8_o &_o to_o magnify_v he_o in_o their_o soul_n luk._n 1.46_o &_o to_o justify_v his_o wisdom_n luk._n 7.35_o the_o word_n then_o be_v thus_o open_v this_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v his_o sin_n 16_o and_o it_o humble_v for_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o all_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n from_o all_o aspersion_n of_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n execute_v either_o upon_o himself_o or_o other_o thus_o do_v david_n here_o and_o this_o be_v oft_o note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o true_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n in_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o david_n here_o this_o be_v that_o passive_a obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o whereunto_o he_o bring_v all_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v effectual_o discover_v their_o sin_n who_o heart_n he_o have_v conquer_v subdue_v and_o humble_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o clear_v he_o when_o he_o judge_v they_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o these_o four_o degree_n first_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o silence_n in_o this_o case_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o their_o tongue_n or_o thought_n to_o murmur_v or_o repine_v against_o any_o of_o god_n judgement_n who_o will_v say_v to_o he_o say_v job_n 9.12_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o as_o david_n say_v 2_o sam._n 16.10_o who_o dare_v say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o aaron_n when_o god_n have_v execute_v a_o very_a strange_a judgement_n on_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o that_o for_o a_o very_a small_a sin_n as_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v because_o they_o have_v offer_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n god_n devour_v they_o sudden_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n how_o do_v aaron_n their_o father_n brook_v this_o the_o text_n say_v levit._fw-la 10.3_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n not_o a_o word_n dare_v he_o speak_v against_o this_o see_v another_o example_n of_o this_o in_o job_n who_o affliction_n you_o know_v be_v very_o strange_a and_o such_o as_o asmuch_o exception_n may_v have_v be_v take_v against_o god_n righteousness_n in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o we_o can_v ever_o read_v of_o and_o indeed_o so_o extreme_a they_o be_v that_o they_o wring_v from_o he_o some_o speech_n of_o impaciency_n but_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o in_o it_o but_o blame_v himself_o for_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o a_o great_a corruption_n as_o you_o may_v see_v job_n 40.4_o 5._o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o see_v a_o three_o example_n of_o this_o silence_n in_o david_n when_o some_o affliction_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v so_o grievous_a as_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n ps._n 39.10_o remove_v thy_o stroke_n away_o from_o i_o i_o be_o consume_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o thy_o hand_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o profess_v ver_fw-la 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o nay_o we_o must_v not_o only_o bind_v our_o tongue_n to_o silence_n from_o dare_v to_o speak_v impatient_o against_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o correct_v but_o our_o heart_n also_o from_o inward_a fret_a and_o repine_v a_o against_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v true_o my_o soul_n say_v david_n psal._n 62.1_o keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n second_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a even_o to_o subscribe_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sharp_a correction_n upon_o we_o &_o hearty_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n be_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o ever_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o any_o people_n under_o heaven_n as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o it_o lam._n 1.12_o and_o dan._n 9.12_o yet_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o it_o profess_v lam._n 1.18_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o neh._n 9.33_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o three_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n correction_n &_o patient_o and_o willing_o bear_v they_o out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n esa._n 50.6_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o his_o hair_n he_o hide_v not_o his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v and_o joh._n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o so_o must_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o measure_n willing_o drink_v the_o cup_n that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n give_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n too_o much_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v righteous_o deserve_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n lev._n 26.41_o when_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v they_o shall_v then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n

the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o their_o remembrance_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o comforter_n 2._o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o speech_n touch_v this_o three_o mean_n of_o patience_n let_v i_o say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v despiser_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o if_o they_o have_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o say_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o atheist_n in_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n if_o persecution_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o what_o patience_n and_o comfort_n will_v you_o suffer_v that_o have_v no_o ground_a knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n whether_o the_o religion_n you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o no_o man_n can_v with_o comfort_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o truth_n when_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v col._n 2.2_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v full_o assure_v with_o understanding_n that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o may_v suffer_v with_o comfort_n and_o none_o but_o he_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o unto_o you_o what_o patience_n or_o comfort_n can_v such_o as_o you_o that_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n have_v on_o your_o death_n bed_n whensoever_o that_o hour_n shall_v come_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o true_a patience_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o very_a upshot_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n pro._n 5.23_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o instruction_n o_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o die_v without_o instruction_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v miserable_a this_o way_n let_v i_o therefore_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o solomon_n do_v pro._n 19.20_o hear_v counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o thy_o latter_a end_n if_o nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o let_v this_o do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n that_o you_o may_v finish_v your_o course_n with_o joy_n four_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a patient_o and_o meek_o to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o obedient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n nothing_o have_v more_o force_n to_o tame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o breed_v patience_n in_o it_o under_o the_o cross_n than_o this_o have_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n mic._n 7.9_o because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o this_o be_v also_o plain_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o first_o beatitude_n mat._n 5.3_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o then_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o then_o bless_v be_v the_o meek_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v cause_v mourning_n and_o humiliation_n and_o these_o two_o will_v make_v we_o as_o meek_a as_o lamb_n under_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o privy_a pride_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o have_v too_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a under_o the_o cross_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n well_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o we_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o which_o we_o endure_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 103.10_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o holy_a ezra_n 10.13_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o david_n have_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o clear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o so_o sharp_o judge_v and_o correct_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v it_o so_o patient_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o do_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o when_o god_n judgement_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o harken_v to_o that_o counsel_n which_o the_o church_n in_o her_o extreme_a affliction_n from_o her_o own_o experience_n do_v give_v we_o lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o some_o will_v object_v object_n this_o be_v bad_a counsel_n certain_o if_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v i_o down_o by_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n i_o shall_v also_o cast_v down_o myself_o by_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o despair_v to_o make_v i_o utter_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v i_o to_o faint_v and_o to_o sink_v under_o my_o affliction_n and_o from_o this_o conceit_n it_o grow_v that_o man_n can_v abide_v no_o not_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o despair_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o true_a comfort_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o say_v so_o mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o spirit_n he_o mean_v for_o that_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o comfort_v we_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v now_o short_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n applic._n this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o feast_n wherein_o every_o christian_a soul_n may_v receive_v more_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_v then_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o under_o heaven_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.25_o 26._o all_o the_o congregation_n rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a a_o mean_a to_o breed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n that_o he_o find_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o sacrament_n neither_o as_o by_o this_o this_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n creature_n that_o god_n have_v give_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n ps._n 104_o 15._o but_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o receive_v any_o sound_a comfort_n by_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o that_o go_v away_o rejoice_v from_o it_o will_v you_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o certain_o this_o it_o be_v we_o go_v not_o to_o it_o with_o soul_n humble_v and_o mourn_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v away_o comfort_v from_o it_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o comfort_v such_o as_o mourn_v esa._n 61.2_o 3._o and_o not_o such_o senseless_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v he_o bid_v such_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n he_o never_o promise_v to_o give_v rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o never_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v any_o burden_n unto_o we_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n all_o man_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v in_o

endure_v for_o we_o john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v well_o content_a to_o take_v the_o bitter_a potion_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_n rom._n 5._o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o be_v able_a even_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o once_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o soak_v into_o they_o so_o as_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o bear_v tribulation_n patient_o and_o even_o glory_n in_o they_o three_o and_o last_o faith_n make_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o undoubted_o certain_a of_o those_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n unto_o this_o duty_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a in_o the_o end_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o they_o but_o assist_v and_o support_v we_o psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v and_o honour_v he_o these_o promise_n i_o say_v faith_n make_v the_o heart_n certain_a of_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o promise_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o brief_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n 1_o first_o see_v faith_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o yield_v we_o that_o strength_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o get_v it_o in_o time_n and_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o that_o faith_n we_o think_v we_o have_v be_v such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n for_o alas_o if_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o sound_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o death_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n shall_v come_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o what_o patience_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v to_o have_v in_o that_o day_n 1._o extreme_a affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v it_o on_o work_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o and_o what_o will_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o fall_v on_o brawl_v and_o exclaim_v upon_o a_o man_n certain_o nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb_n 9.13_o 14._o 2._o in_o the_o evil_a day_n satan_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o cast_v into_o man_n soul_n his_o dart_n of_o desperation_n his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v quench_v these_o dart_n surely_n nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephe._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v well_o to_o our_o faith_n since_o our_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n depend_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o two_o note_n i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o try_v it_o by_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o how_o come_v thou_o by_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v it_o in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v thy_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o before_o ever_o christ_n come_v into_o thy_o heart_n john_n baptist_n come_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n mark_n 1.2_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o effectual_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o miserable_a condition_n unto_o thou_o be_v thy_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o still_o soft_a and_o sweet_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o he_o do_v eliahs_n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12._o by_o great_a terror_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_a to_o faith_n if_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o thy_o faith_n this_o way_n but_o in_o some_o other_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v for_o who_o can_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal._n 78_o 41._o or_o tie_v he_o to_o certain_a rule_n thou_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o and_o to_o try_v it_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o the_o second_o note_n and_o that_o be_v this_o second_o try_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o thyself_o how_o have_v thy_o faith_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v with_o thou_o what_o change_n have_v it_o make_v in_o thou_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o very_o late_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o it_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o else_o that_o bread_n we_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v be_v as_o gravel_n between_o our_o tooth_n one_o day_n as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n prov._n 20.17_o that_o cup_n we_o drink_v of_o there_o will_v be_v as_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n unto_o we_o as_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o examine_v yourselves_o well_o before_o you_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o do_v i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o a_o after_o examination_n of_o yourselves_o have_v thou_o indeed_o by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o late_o then_o certain_o 1._o thou_o shall_v find_v some_o abatement_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o lust_n where_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v he_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n when_o she_o have_v by_o faith_n touch_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o feel_v such_o virtue_n come_v from_o he_o as_o dry_v up_o &_o staunch_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v luke_n 8.44_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o faith_n not_o only_o touch_v his_o garment_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o feel_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o come_v from_o he_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o it_o run_v as_o fresh_a and_o free_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v 2._o if_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o resist_v tentation_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o foul_a by_o it_o do_v thou_o ever_o with_o a_o good_a appetite_n eat_v thy_o corporal_a food_n but_o thou_o receive_v some_o refresh_v and_o strength_n by_o it_o arise_v and_o eat_v say_v god_n to_o eliah_n the_o second_o time_n 1_o kin._n 19.7_o 8._o for_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v and_o he_o arise_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o virtue_n in_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n to_o give_v and_o increase_v

all_o other_o mean_n do_v fail_v now_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o profitable_a handle_n of_o this_o last_o mean_n these_o three_o point_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o till_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n he_o can_v mortify_v no_o corruption_n 2._o that_o true_a faith_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v will_v mortify_v sin_n 3._o that_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o and_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o till_o a_o man_n be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o corruption_n shall_v be_v true_o mortify_v in_o he_o true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o free_a from_o many_o sin_n he_o may_v live_v most_o civil_o and_o unblamable_o that_o which_o the_o pharisee_n say_v of_o himself_o luk._n 18.11_o it_o may_v well_o be_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n no_o unjust_a man_n no_o adulterer_n and_o that_o also_o mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.6_o that_o his_o life_n have_v be_v blameless_a even_o before_o he_o know_v christ._n but_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o in_o paul_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v ever_o any_o sin_n true_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v some_o corruption_n may_v lurk_v and_o lie_v very_o close_o in_o he_o and_o not_o break_v forth_o nor_o show_v themselves_o in_o outward_a action_n but_o mortify_v they_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o fox_n nor_o the_o wolf_n nor_o the_o lion_n nor_o the_o bear_n will_v do_v any_o hurt_n or_o show_v what_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v either_o a_o sleep_n or_o tie_v up_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n till_o a_o man_n be_v under_o grace_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n sin_n must_v needs_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o for_o mortification_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v all_o true_a sanctification_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o paul_n act_v 26.18_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v inheritance_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o the_o good_a thing_n you_o see_v in_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v no_o better_o then_o wild_a grape_n or_o fig_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o themselves_o applic._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v reform_v their_o life_n and_o find_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o shall_v first_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a or_o else_o the_o fruit_n can_v not_o be_v good_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12.33_o second_o true_a faith_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v will_v mortify_v sin_n it_o will_v abate_v and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o every_o lust_n by_o faith_n god_n purify_v the_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v act_v 15.9_o yea_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o strengthen_v a_o man_n against_o any_o of_o his_o corruption_n and_o against_o the_o strong_a tentation_n he_o can_v have_v unto_o any_o sin_n as_o true_a faith_n have_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o see_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n both_o these_o way_n in_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o first_o for_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o kill_v of_o our_o lust_n see_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n in_o four_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o unconquerable_a of_o they_o all_o 1._o in_o maliciousness_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v luk._n 17.3_o 4._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o increase_v our_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v unless_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v from_o revenge_n so_o oft_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v increase_v our_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o conquer_v even_o this_o sin_n 2._o zacheus_n have_v be_v a_o most_o covetous_a man_n and_o that_o you_o know_v be_v a_o most_o strong_a corruption_n and_o hardly_o subdue_v and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n into_o his_o heart_n he_o overcome_v this_o lust_n present_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o bountiful_a restitution_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v luk._n 19.8_o he_o will_v restore_v fourfold_a 3._o sundry_a of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v outrageous_o filthy_a give_v not_o only_o to_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n but_o even_o to_o sodomy_n and_o unnatural_a lust_n 4._o they_o have_v be_v also_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 11._o and_o these_o be_v sin_n you_o know_v that_o be_v hardly_o leave_v and_o overcome_v and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o they_o be_v present_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o these_o sin_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o strong_a tentation_n unto_o sin_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o god_n people_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.33_o 37._o that_o though_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o urge_v by_o most_o cruel_a torture_n and_o persecution_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n yet_o by_o faith_n they_o overcome_v they_o all_o yea_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o at_o first_o as_o weak_a and_o timorous_a as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n yet_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n make_v they_o strong_a to_o overcome_v all_o and_o bless_a be_v god_n no_o age_n no_o place_n have_v want_v example_n of_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n have_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v as_o strong_a corruption_n and_o as_o violent_a tentation_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o this_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n will_v yet_o be_v further_a evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v two_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o first_o true_a faith_n apply_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v particular_o to_o every_o believer_n and_o persuade_v his_o soul_n that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o care_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o perish_v everlasting_o he_o endure_v all_o that_o he_o do_v endure_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nay_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o torment_n and_o misery_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v endure_v for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o look_v but_o to_o his_o corporal_a suffering_n to_o that_o that_o be_v outward_a and_o open_a even_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v even_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o wretched_a and_o contemptible_a then_o ever_o any_o other_o man_n be_v well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 52.14_o his_o visage_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o 53.3_o we_o even_o his_o own_o people_n and_o disciple_n hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o

know_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o he_o can_v but_o cast_v off_o and_o renounce_v his_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v abundant_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n only_o that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o know_v and_o believe_v aright_o that_o his_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n that_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v have_v special_a respect_n unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v pierce_v to_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n at_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o he_o but_o when_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o consider_v this_o it_o must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n much_o and_o make_v he_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n abundant_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o he_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o o_o that_o all_o we_o applic._n that_o say_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o we_o will_v think_v serious_o of_o this_o certain_o thou_o that_o say_v so_o and_o find_v no_o force_n in_o this_o assurance_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o strengthen_v thou_o against_o thy_o corruption_n deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o christ_n bear_v such_o love_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o thy_o sake_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o my_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o appear_z verse_n 2._o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o rank_n hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o grace_n how_o fair_a a_o show_n soever_o he_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o fearful_a sentence_n against_o the_o most_o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o true_a faith_n must_v needs_o mortify_v corruption_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v it_o apply_v christ_n particular_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o true_a faith_n join_v and_o unit_v we_o unto_o christ._n this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 5.32_o but_o though_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o real_a a_o most_o near_o and_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o every_o believe_a soul_n as_o near_o as_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n ephes._n 5.23_o as_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o as_o between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o john_n 1.12_o nay_o we_o feed_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v which_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v our_o own_o john_n 6.35_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes._n 3.17_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o rom._n 11.23_o now_o if_o faith_n do_v so_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o make_v such_o a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o it_o must_v needs_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o we_o can_v be_v thus_o join_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o receive_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o his_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o free_v he_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v thus_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o second_o point_n certain_o that_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v still_o in_o who_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n lecture_n lxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o aug._n 14._o 1627._o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o have_v be_v propound_v for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n of_o the_o last_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o corruption_n must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o he_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n the_o most_o of_o we_o loose_a much_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v find_v in_o our_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v it_o so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a to_o stand_v we_o in_o any_o stead_n when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o for_o our_o comfort_n be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o action_n we_o have_v a_o old_a proverb_n use_v leg_n and_o have_v leg_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o exercise_v the_o body_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o weaken_v it_o much_o this_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n exercise_v they_o by_o practice_n and_o they_o will_v increase_v neglect_v to_o exercise_v they_o and_o they_o will_v decay_v in_o thou_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.29_o that_o be_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o employ_v it_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o be_v shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n say_v 1_o thess._n 1.3_o he_o remember_v their_o work_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n be_v ever_o in_o action_n ever_o exercise_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o act_n wherein_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o sure_o in_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v upon_o they_o thus_o must_v we_o exercise_v our_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o grow_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o that_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o galat._n 2.20_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v and_o shall_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o loose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o in_o no_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n can_v we_o have_v more_o use_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o strong_a corruption_n which_o we_o will_v fain_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o christ_n and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o confident_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o help_v and_o strength_n from_o he_o against_o it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o through_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v valiant_o say_v david_n psal._n 108.13_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n and_o phil_n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o we_o read_v

in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o sundry_a that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o their_o bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n and_o have_v wonderful_a cure_n do_v upon_o they_o and_o concern_v these_o cure_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n whatsoever_o their_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n be_v but_o he_o cure_v they_o all_o matth._n 12.15_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 2._o that_o the_o cure_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o help_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v still_o ascribe_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v pray_v and_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v but_o the_o help_n they_o receive_v be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o nothing_o else_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o full_a affiance_n and_o confidence_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v help_n from_o he_o in_o these_o particular_a infirmity_n that_o trouble_v they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o cure_v they_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n matth._n 9.21_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v the_o cure_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o she_o verse_n ●2_n daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n so_o say_v he_o likewise_o to_o blind_a bartimeus_n mark_v 10.52_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o leper_n luk._n 17.19_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v nothing_o else_o of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o any_o infirmity_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o rest_v confident_a in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o when_o the_o poor_a man_n come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o son_n that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o childhood_n this_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o mark_v 9.23_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v so_o say_v he_o to_o jarius_n when_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o man_n count_v it_o folly_n in_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o any_o help_n then_o mark_v 5.36_o be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v where_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o cure_n be_v always_o make_v where_o this_o be_v want_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v act_v 14.9_o 10._o when_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n steadfast_o behold_v the_o cripple_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v ●aith_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o cure_v he_o present_o whereas_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 6.5_o 6._o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n at_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v you_o say_v be_v these_o cure_n that_o man_n receive_v from_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n allege_v in_o this_o case_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n sure_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o do_v take_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n thou_o complain_v of_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v as_o blind_a bartimeus_n do_v mark_v 10.47_o thou_o feel_v many_o foul_a issue_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_n in_o thy_o soul_n of_o blasphemy_n pride_n hypocrisy_n wrathfulness_n uncleanness_n worldliness_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v cure_v of_o they_o do_v as_o that_o poor_a woman_n do_v that_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v to_o get_v help_n and_o be_v never_o the_o near_o mar._n 5.25.27_o thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n in_o thou_o that_o make_v thou_o unable_a to_o do_v anything_o that_o be_v good_a or_o to_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n do_v as_o that_o poor_a woman_n do_v luke_n 13.11_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a lift_n up_o herself_o go_v thou_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v as_o they_o do_v and_o go_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v in_o in_o faith_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v as_o much_o help_n from_o he_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a infirmity_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o corporal_a four_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o first_o christ_n be_v as_o able_a to_o heal_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o body_n when_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v matth._n 9.27_o 28._o before_o he_o will_v help_v they_o he_o ask_v they_o this_o question_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a also_o in_o all_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v help_n of_o he_o for_o their_o soul_n we_o must_v be_v confident_a in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o disease_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1.14_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.9_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o all-sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o ●all_n bodily_a disease_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o cure_v a_o leper_n luke_n 17.14_o or_o one_o that_o be_v lunatic_n matth._n 4_o 24._o or_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.32_o as_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o ague_n matth._n 8.14_o 15._o so_o be_v he_o as_o easy_o able_a as_o to_o pardon_v the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a so_o to_o heal_v the_o great_a of_o our_o corruption_n as_o the_o small_a and_o to_o give_v we_o strength_n against_o these_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v the_o strong_a tentation_n unto_o as_o against_o any_o other_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o then_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n second_o christ_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o yield_v help_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o their_o corporal_a nay_o he_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o he_o know_v they_o make_v we_o much_o more_o miserable_a than_o any_o bodily_a disease_n can_v do_v and_o misery_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n when_o he_o see_v most_o misery_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v most_o compassion_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n like_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9.36_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n even_o yearn_v with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 103.13_o 14._o so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmimity_n he_o know_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o he_o know_v what_o the_o tentation_n be_v we_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o pity_v our_o case_n for_o this_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v any_o man_n for_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o he_o will_v therefore_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o yield_v we_o help_v in_o this_o case_n than_o he_o be_v then_o and_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.19_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n three_o this_o be_v the_o special_a work_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o even_o to_o heal_v our_o soul_n all_o the_o cure_v he_o do_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v do_v of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o only_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v heal_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n christ_n have_v wrought_v matth._n 8.16_o he_o add_v verse_n 17._o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v

yield_v his_o people_n help_v this_o way_n as_o he_o be_v the_o other_o and_o more_o willing_a too_o 3_o if_o the_o principal_a work_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o be_v not_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o to_o heal_v their_o soul_n 4_o if_o we_o have_v his_o express_a promise_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o than_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o of_o all_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o help_n at_o all_o from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n sure_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o either_o we_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o desire_v help_v for_o our_o soul_n this_o way_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o body_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o but_o whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o they_o or_o no_o we_o be_v indifferent_a 2._o or_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o this_o case_n of_o we_o as_o they_o do_v in_o they_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o mercy_n with_o god_n and_o comfort_n and_o peace_n we_o look_v to_o have_v through_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o nor_o look_v to_o receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o he_o also_o or_o else_o 3_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v this_o way_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o in_o this_o case_n but_o of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o jam._n 4.2_o 3._o we_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o can_v obtain_v we_o fight_v and_o war_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o victory_n over_o they_o because_o we_o ask_v not_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n we_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o that_o be_v we_o ask_v not_o in_o faith_n in_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o god_n through_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o promise_n and_o confident_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a case_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o filthy_a issue_n that_o be_v in_o our_o fowl_n as_o the_o israelite_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o faith_n heal_v they_o num._n 21.8_o 9_o so_o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o christ_n with_o expectation_n &_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o jehoshaphat_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 20.12_o in_o another_o case_n for_o help_v and_o virtue_n will_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o cure_v thou_o all_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v have_v his_o promise_n for_o they_o as_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o thou_o may_v have_v help_n against_o that_o spirit_n that_o have_v possess_v thy_o son_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n though_o my_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o mar._n 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v certain_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o get_v power_n over_o our_o strong_a corruption_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o mortification_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v unto_o if_o we_o will_v employ_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n if_o we_o will_v make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o confident_o expect_v strength_n and_o help_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n against_o they_o say_v not_o any_o of_o you_o 1_o alas_o i_o be_o so_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o christ_n will_v help_v i_o for_o first_o 1_o thy_o unworthiness_n will_v not_o bar_v thou_o from_o receive_v help_n from_o christ._n in_o all_o the_o cure_v he_o do_v upon_o man_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n mat._n 8.16_o he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o sell_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o give_v it_o free_o esa._n 55.1_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n second_o 2._o the_o more_o unworthy_a thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a thou_o be_v to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o and_o among_o all_o that_o receive_v help_v from_o christ_n those_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o that_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n luke_n 7.7_o 8._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n mar._n 5.27_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15.27_o 28._o neither_o say_v second_o 2_o alas_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o go_v to_o christ_n i_o pray_v against_o my_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o against_o my_o frowardness_n and_o against_o my_o blasphemous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n nor_o certain_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o help_v against_o they_o for_o first_o 1._o do_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v that_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v mar._n 9_o 24._o mourn_n and_o weep_v for_o thy_o unbelief_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o god_n second_o 2._o do_v again_o as_o he_o do_v pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n to_o help_v thy_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o three_o 3._o then_o know_v assure_o thou_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n though_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o that_o this_o weak_a one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v help_n to_o thou_o from_o he_o as_o it_o do_v for_o that_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9.25_o three_o and_o last_o object_n say_v not_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o vanquish_v their_o lust_n i_o have_v in_o my_o prayer_n against_o my_o corruption_n call_v to_o mind_n these_o promise_n you_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o make_v claim_v to_o they_o and_o be_o never_o the_o near_o yea_o paul_n though_o he_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n yet_o complain_v rom._n 7.23_o that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v bring_v he_o still_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o faithful_a do_v indeed_o receive_v from_o christ_n their_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n full_o and_o perfect_o but_o as_o for_o their_o sanctification_n it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o strong_a corruption_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v even_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v sin_n in_o any_o believer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o for_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n second_o 2._o he_o do_v give_v to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o power_n to_o overcome_v their_o corruption_n than_o he_o do_v unto_o other_o ephes._n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n three_o 3._o every_o believer_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o corruption_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o deadly_a blow_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o reign_v more_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n give_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v nor_o bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o maintain_v war_n against_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o rom._n 6._o ●4_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 4._o four_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v our_o sanctification_n be_v and_o our_o strength_n to_o overcome_v our_o corruption_n and_o even_o

thy_o god_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n moses_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n deut._n 9_o in_o call_v to_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o bring_v into_o their_o remembrance_n their_o old_a sin_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v this_o profitable_a and_o needful_a for_o they_o that_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v be_v oft_o renew_v but_o further_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n serve_v for_o one_o of_o these_o four_o end_n it_o be_v no_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reproove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o therefore_o job_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o judgement_n job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n and_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v most_o to_o exercise_v they_o by_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n 13.26_o and_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o herein_o his_o mercy_n appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o correction_n upon_o his_o church_n esa_n 27.8_o in_o measure_n thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o let_v any_o of_o we_o see_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o see_v for_o our_o save_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n as_o balak_n do_v with_o balaam_n num._n 23.13_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o and_o 2._o those_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o let_v we_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o they_o nor_o let_v we_o full_o see_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o they_o oh_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v break_v up_o the_o sink_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o full_o discern_v and_o feel_v how_o much_o filth_n be_v in_o they_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o become_v a_o magormissahib_n as_o jeremy_n call_v pashur_n jer._n 20.3_o 4._o a_o terror_n to_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v let_v we_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n certain_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o see_v this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v castawaye_n gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.5_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o god_n own_o people_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v of_o his_o sin_n ps._n 38.4_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v and_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2.7_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n 1._o think_v of_o this_o thou_o wretched_a man_n applic._n to_o who_o many_o foul_a sin_n seem_v as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n drunkenness_n swear_v whore_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v but_o let_v thou_o thorough_o to_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v lay_v but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n unto_o thy_o charge_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n upon_o thou_o but_o even_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v &_o feel_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v jer._n 2_o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o wickedness_n will_v burn_v like_o the_o fire_n esa._n 9.18_o hell_n itself_o have_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o that_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o num._n 32.23_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v thou_o sure_a thy_o sin_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o save_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n but_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o lecture_n lxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o septemb_n 18._o 1627._o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v this_o if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o will_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o first_o in_o general_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o of_o that_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v discern_v in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a grace_n this_o argue_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o do_v this_o when_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.43_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9.8_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o party_n himself_o who_o christ_n have_v restore_v to_o sight_n admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o say_v john_n 9.32_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o our_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o begin_v save_v grace_n in_o be_v though_o not_o so_o sensible_a yet_o a_o far_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n than_o any_o of_o those_o be_v and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o blackmore_fw-la to_o change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 13.23_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 18.25_o as_o for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n have_v be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v luke_n 18.27_o this_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n of_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o conversion_n with_o legal_a terror_n such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n before_o have_v be_v by_o some_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n change_v sudden_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o paul_n be_v that_o of_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a make_v not_o only_o a_o disciple_n but_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n also_o where_o he_o that_o be_v even_o now_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o leopard_n be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 11.6_o all_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o galatian_n 1.24_o that_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n in_o he_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o most_o man_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o

who_o by_o the_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o keep_v from_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a but_o more_o secret_a a_o great_a deal_n the_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.25_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v they_o know_v well_o and_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v or_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o other_o of_o god_n work_n ecclesi_n 11.5_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o especial_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o know_v thou_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mark_v 4.27_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v and_o spring_v and_o grow_v no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o conversion_n of_o such_o man_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v more_o secret_a and_o insensible_a yet_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o show_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n job._n 2.11_o and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n mar._n 5.29_o as_o in_o the_o help_a of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o his_o childhood_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n mark_v 9.25_o 26._o o_o that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o change_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephes._n 1.18_o 19_o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o we_o may_v according_o admire_v and_o magnify_v it_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a in_o this_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n than_o his_o power_n be_v if_o we_o right_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n observe_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o that_o god_n shall_v seek_v out_o any_o of_o we_o that_o like_o a_o poor_a lose_a sheep_n be_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o some_o of_o we_o in_o one_o evil_a way_n some_o in_o another_o according_a to_o that_o parable_n luke_n 15.4_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o own_o conversion_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o less_o but_o oppose_v and_o resist_v it_o and_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 4_o 34._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o most_o effectual_a grace_n overcome_v we_o as_o he_o say_v revelation_n 3.9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n he_o make_v we_o to_o turn_v he_o make_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v his_o call_n this_o gracious_a favour_n i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n o_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n unto_o we_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 5.20_o and_o make_v love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v such_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n as_o he_o say_v ezek._n 16.6.8_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o love_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o make_v love_n unto_o we_o till_o he_o have_v win_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o affect_v and_o love_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o love_n unfeigned_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n much_o more_o alienate_v from_o he_o than_o he_o be_v from_o we_o even_o hate_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v we_o this_o be_v i_o say_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o colos._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o even_o this_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n shall_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o favour_n which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o be_v the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o three_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v we_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o fear_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o leave_v other_o in_o it_o that_o be_v far_o our_o better_n not_o only_o in_o birth_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o even_o in_o the_o unblameablenesse_n of_o their_o conversation_n also_o that_o be_v never_o in_o their_o life_n guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o the_o young_a noble_a man_n be_v that_o have_v live_v so_o civil_o and_o have_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o mar._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o grant_v it_o to_o such_o as_o that_o infamous_a harlot_n be_v lu._n 7.37_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o as_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n in_o general_a so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n for_o our_o sin_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o to_o make_v any_o one_o prayer_n psalm_n 17.1_o to_o give_v any_o alm_n matth._n 10.42_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o marvellous_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o when_o david_n and_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 29.9_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n because_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n himself_o burst_v out_o into_o word_n of_o strange_a admiration_n verse_n 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o applic._n now_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o three_o point_n and_o so_o lie_v it_o somewhat_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v no_o man_n hearken_v to_o those_o that_o reach_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o powerful_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n and_o will_n when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n to_o turn_v or_o not_o to_o turn_v 2._o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n he_o do_v to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o persuader_n but_o the_o worker_n and_o mighty_a doer_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o change_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o

we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n doct._n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n spring_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n till_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n gracious_a disposition_n towards_o you_o sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o you_o can_v help_v it_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o apply_v by_o faith_n that_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.14_o second_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n or_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v please_v god_n heb._n 1●_n 6_o without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a life_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n till_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o that_o sanctify_v it_o act_n 26._o ●8_o four_o and_o last_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n be_v that_o that_o set_v love_n on_o work_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o account_v they_o no_o burden_n nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o which_o give_v the_o price_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o all_o our_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n yea_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o first_o 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o and_o till_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o second_o 2_o because_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a proverb_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o magnes_fw-la omoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v of_o a_o attractive_a nature_n like_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n unto_o it_o we_o love_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o love_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n &_o heat_n have_v shine_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o stony_a pavement_n itself_o will_v reflect_v and_o send_v up_o a_o heat_n towards_o the_o sun_n yea_o a_o great_a heat_n then_o either_o the_o soft_a earth_n or_o the_o air_n will_v but_o till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v and_o shine_v much_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v send_v up_o no_o heat_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o cold_a and_o stony_a heart_n when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n have_v warm_v they_o then_o will_v they_o reflect_v love_n to_o god_n again_o but_o till_o then_o they_o can_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o second_o reason_n more_o plain_o and_o profitable_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v of_o 1._o nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o object_n for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o 1_o experience_n do_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o glori_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n rom._n 2.17_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a jer._n 3.5_o yet_o say_v of_o they_o ver_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o yet_o be_v themselves_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o verse_n 41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n know_v you_o upon_o earth_n that_o have_v this_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n have_v 2_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o for_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v he_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v david_n ps._n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o loe_o he_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o tender_o merciful_a unto_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sensible_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o god_n love_v every_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o answ._n now_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o even_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o prosper_v yea_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v we_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deutere_fw-la 10.18_o in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n even_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n when_o jacob_n see_v that_o god_n have_v change_v esau_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o look_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o love_a countenance_n towards_o he_o even_o in_o that_o i_o

god_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n psal._n 26.3_o therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v set_v that_o often_o before_o our_o eye_n meditate_v more_o serious_o of_o that_o certain_o it_o will_v make_v all_o god_n way_n more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o receive_v with_o any_o delight_n or_o comfort_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o irksome_a a_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o thou_o say_v of_o all_o these_o duty_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v mal._n 1.13_o o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o certain_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n nor_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o get_v more_o faith_n and_o more_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v no_o bondage_n to_o thou_o to_o serve_v god_n thou_o will_v find_v ease_n and_o pleasure_v it_o five_o 5._o this_o and_o this_o only_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o that_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a make_v we_o able_a kind_o to_o mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n by_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n once_o make_v thou_o able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n so_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 12.10_o as_o a_o man_n will_v mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n when_o mary_n be_v once_o assure_v by_o faith_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yea_o how_o many_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v unto_o she_o luke_n 7.38.47_o o_o how_o she_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v never_o think_v of_o thy_o sin_n without_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o grow_v more_o soft_a heart_a labour_v to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n and_o to_o get_v more_o assurance_n of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n six_o and_o last_o 6._o as_o no_o grace_n can_v grow_v in_o thy_o heart_n till_o thou_o have_v faith_n so_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n shall_v increase_v in_o thou_o so_o shall_v every_o save_a grace_n increase_v and_o abound_v in_o thy_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v motive_n strong_a enough_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a it_o follow_v now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o those_o i_o must_v i_o see_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n lxxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 26._o 1627._o now_o then_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 1_o first_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o must_v first_o settle_v this_o persuasion_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v by_o harbour_v this_o conceit_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n i_o hope_v well_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o thou_o make_v thyself_o uncapable_a of_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o assurance_n 2._o few_o attain_n unto_o it_o 3._o though_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o while_n they_o live_v here_o but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o best_o have_v it_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n 4._o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n have_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o ●or_a 1._o god_n have_v command_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 2._o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v certify_v and_o assure_v his_o people_n of_o this_o ezek._n 34.30_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o even_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o promise_n in_o themselves_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v once_o you_o have_v it_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o god_n child_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n hat●_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n this_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit●_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o again_o chap_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n to_o have_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n necessary_a thou_o shall_v have_v it_o thou_o must_v get_v it_o &_o the_o hope_n thou_o talk_v of_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o it_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v except_o you_o be_v unsound_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o house_n we_o be_v heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o hope_n that_o have_v no_o confidence_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n hope_n must_v be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.19_o well_o then_o see_v we_o both_o may_v and_o must_v get_v this_o assurance_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v get_v it_o what_o be_v then_o next_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o i_o answer_v second_o we_o must_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v and_o increase_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o this_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o and_o that_o brief_o too_o first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_a faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o this_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n also_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o this_o assurance_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o you_o may_v have_v sound_a

this_o david_n approve_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n 119.101_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o by_o this_o property_n do_v the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o bless_a man_n esa_n 56.2_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_a let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n applic._n do_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n this_o may_v best_o be_v discern_v in_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n especial_o first_o in_o the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o our_o belove_a and_o darling_n sin_n viz._n such_o as_o our_o natural_a inclination_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n they_o yield_v we_o have_v make_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o other_o sin_n jehu_n seem_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o very_a zealous_a and_o good_a man_n but_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v discover_v by_o that_o 2_o kin._n 10.31_o but_o jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v unsound_a for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la why_o can_v he_o not_o leave_v that_o sin_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n have_v by_o long_a use_n make_v most_o familiar_a and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a profitable_a sin_n he_o think_v it_o may_v seem_v and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v when_o first_o he_o erect_v that_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 12.26.28_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v abolish_v the_o idol_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o let_v the_o people_n go_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n only_o it_o will_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o kingdom_n herod_n example_n also_o be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n how_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v note_v in_o he_o mar._n 6.20_o yet_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n discover_v in_o this_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o incest_n why_o not_o that_o as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n that_o john_n reprove_v he_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v by_o nature_n unto_o that_o sin_n that_o sin_n yield_v he_o more_o pleasure_n than_o other_o sin_n do_v it_o be_v his_o darling_n sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o conscience_n a_o man_n make_v of_o some_o sin_n that_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o when_o thou_o can_v make_v conscience_n of_o hate_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o nature_n the_o sin_n thou_o find_v most_o sweetness_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o thou_o can_v say_v as_o demetrius_n say_v of_o his_o act_v 19.25_o by_o this_o craft_n i_o get_v my_o wealth_n this_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n second_o try_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o conscience_n thou_o make_v of_o secret_a sin_n a_o man_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n may_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v himself_o from_o open_a sin_n if_o one_o know_v they_o say_v job_n 24.17_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o discredit_v with_o man_n have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v they_o but_o in_o secret_a they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 5.12_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a but_o he_o that_o make_v conscience_n sin_v even_o in_o secret_a he_o be_v the_o upright-hearted_n man_n he_o dislike_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n even_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a even_o at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o among_o stranger_n and_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n even_o there_o where_o he_o may_v do_v it_o so_o secret_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v of_o it_o as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.11_o and_o david_n that_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19.12_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n even_o of_o sinful_a thought_n which_o of_o all_o secret_a sin_n be_v most_o secret_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v right_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 12.5_o thus_o job_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o evidence_n he_o can_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v mention_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o no_o not_o in_o unchaste_a and_o unclean_a thought_n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n say_v he_o job_n 31.1_o and_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o vanity_n maliciousness_n worldliness_n of_o they_o certain_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o evil_n thought_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o loathsome_a to_o god_n mat._n 15.19_o three_o and_o last_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n let_v he_o try_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o conscience_n he_o make_v of_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o foul_a and_o gross_a and_o palpable_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n almost_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a conscience_n but_o they_o hate_v preciseness_n in_o trifle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o gesture_n in_o small_a oath_n in_o merry_a talk_n in_o restrain_v man_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o attire_n or_o diet_n or_o recreation_n this_o they_o say_v be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n if_o 1._o these_o thing_n they_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o be_v not_o forbid_v of_o god_n 2._o or_o if_o though_o they_o be_v so_o they_o make_v more_o or_o as_o much_o conscience_n either_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o god_n law_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n god_n have_v forbid_v nay_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o so_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n then_o of_o the_o great_a only_a for_o there_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v whether_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n only_o move_v we_o in_o this_o david_n uprightness_n of_o heart_n appear_v 1_o samuel_n 24.5_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o conscience_n he_o make_v of_o a_o private_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v they_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o macedonia_n see_v what_o a_o protestation_n he_o make_v 2_o corinth_n 1.18_o that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lightness_n in_o make_v that_o promise_n nor_o when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o word_n as_o god_n be_v true_a say_v he_o our_o word_n to_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v light_n and_o waver_a and_o mark_v his_o reason_n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v conscience_n in_o my_o preach_n to_o you_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a truth_n so_o do_v i_o in_o my_o private_a speech_n and_o promise_n also_o if_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n be_v vain_a and_o light_a person_n in_o our_o private_a conversation_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v good_a that_o though_o we_o teach_v the_o truth_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o those_o two_o sentence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matthew_n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o one_o i_o say_v of_o these_o least_o commandment_n lest_o

admit_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v take_v hurt_v by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o thereunto_o they_o be_v even_o appoint_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o peter_n 2.8_o yet_o must_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n and_o that_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o poor_a christian_n be_v conceal_v for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o indeed_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 15.26_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o withhold_v from_o god_n child_n their_o bread_n because_o such_o dog_n will_v be_v snatch_v at_o it_o we_o be_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n in_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o one_o poor_a christian_a then_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o hundred_o such_o as_o these_o and_o therein_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o matth._n 15.12_o 14._o 2._o but_o second_o i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o these_o who_o life_n be_v most_o wicked_a such_o infeined_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o please_v god_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o but_o alas_o no_o man_n who_o life_n be_v wicked_a have_v indeed_o any_o good_a and_o unfeigned_a and_o sanctify_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o nay_o he_o have_v no_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v five_o note_n of_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n between_o the_o true_a save_n and_o sanctify_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o natural_a and_o counterfeit_v good_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n first_o the_o regenerate_a man_n desire_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.174_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o desire_n or_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n to_o those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o be_v save_v he_o that_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n do_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o job._n 21.14_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v god_n favour_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o second_o the_o regenerate_a man_n desire_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.20_o and_o 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n the_o natural_a man_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n be_v like_o the_o fit_v of_o a_o ague_n or_o flashing_n of_o lightning_n sudden_a and_o vanish_v when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o their_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o more_v cloud_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 6.4_o and_o as_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o three_o the_o regenerate_a man_n desire_n to_o do_v well_o be_v not_o without_o endeavour_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o some_o ability_n also_o to_o do_v well_o as_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o heb._n 13.18_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o so_o he_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o this_o herein_o say_v he_o act_v 24.6_o do_v i_o endeavour_v myself_o always_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v honest_o but_o he_o do_v endeavour_v it_o also_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o macedonian_n mercifullnesse_n towards_o the_o distress_a saint_n in_o judea_n 2_o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n say_v he_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a they_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a though_o their_o will_n be_v far_o above_o their_o ability_n the_o natural_a man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v good_a desire_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v fain_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o believe_v and_o do_v well_o but_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pain_n use_v no_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o reform_v his_o life_n he_o can_v leave_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n god_n know_v my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o do_v well_o and_o there_o he_o rest_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o good_a desire_n undo_v he_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o say_v solomon_n pro._n ●1_n 25_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v pilat_z seem_v very_o desirous_a to_o save_v christ_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n be_v willing_a to_o release_v jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n 23.20_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 3.13_o but_o pilat_n good_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o such_o as_o yield_v he_o no_o comfort_n because_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o may_v and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v pilat_z give_v sentence_n say_v the_o text_n luke_n 23_o 24._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v four_o the_o regenerate_a man_n good_a desire_n be_v vehement_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o like_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a man_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v say_v david_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o god_n favour_n as_o faith_n and_o grace_n to_o please_v he_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 73.25_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sense_n the_o original_n will_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o yea_o he_o so_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o he_o count_v it_o a_o pearl_n of_o such_o price_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 13.46_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o as_o the_o condemn_a man_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pardon_n nor_o the_o thirsty_a man_n as_o drink_v but_o the_o natural_a man_n good_a desire_n be_v faint_a and_o cold_a there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o desire_v more_o than_o his_o salvation_n or_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n he_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o for_o it_o one_o that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v present_o ravish_v with_o a_o desire_n after_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o luk_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o wisher_n and_o woulder_n as_o he_o be_v utter_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o guest_n ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v but_o for_o a_o while_o their_o profit_n pleasure_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n marriage_n feast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v you_o set_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o upon_o heaven_n five_o and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n so_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 12.12_o but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o feel_v his_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o mourn_v for_o want_v of_o grace_n mat._n 5.3.4_o he_o seek_v christ_n sorrow_v as_o his_o parent_n do_v luk._n 2.48_o the_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9.24_o so_o desire_v increase_v

be_v the_o work_n which_o as_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o popery_n can_v never_o skill_n of_o so_o be_v they_o of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a work_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o certain_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o man_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o that_o will_v yield_v he_o most_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o people_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v a_o sound_a ministry_n among_o they_o that_o have_v none_o before_o and_o to_o maintain_v and_o so_o to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o a_o able_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n that_o be_v already_o settle_a and_o place_v among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v say_v of_o good_a jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 7.6_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v thus_o of_o he_o he_o do_v most_o zealous_o seek_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o most_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o provide_v careful_o that_o all_o his_o people_n may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o send_v teach_v levites_n and_o able_a minister_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o magistrate_n also_o with_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o hezechiah_n do_v 2_o chron_n 30.22_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o he_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n 2._o he_o encourage_v they_o because_o they_o be_v able_a and_o conscionable_a teacher_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o himself_o only_o but_o it_o be_v say_v further_o of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 31.4_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v they_o can_v never_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o any_o heart_n and_o encouragement_n if_o due_a maintenance_n be_v withhold_v from_o they_o see_v yet_o a_o three_o example_n for_o this_o in_o king_n josiah_n of_o who_o we_o read_v also_o 2_o chron._n 35.2_o 3._o that_o he_o encourage_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v will_v better_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n indeed_o than_o the_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n we_o show_v to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n obadiah_n fear_v god_n great_o 1_o king_n 18.34_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v this_o for_o when_o jezebel_n cut_v off_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n obadiah_n take_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a further_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron_n 17.7_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v not_o preacher_n certain_o he_o send_v they_o only_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v the_o levite_n and_o even_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o all_o you_o that_o do_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v comfort_n and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n be_v yourselves_o doer_n of_o this_o bless_a work_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v entertain_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n applic._n i_o know_v well_o this_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o many_o now_o a_o day_n 1._o they_o think_v they_o may_v bestow_v their_o bounty_n twenty_o way_n better_o then_o in_o place_v and_o maintain_v of_o able_a minister_n 2._o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v preacher_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o too_o every_o where_o 3._o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o maintenance_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preacher_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v the_o minister_n by_o any_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o maintenance_n that_o by_o spoil_v and_o withhold_a from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n they_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n all_o that_o they_o can_v but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_a king_n nay_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o note_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o this_o to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n be_v a_o chief_a good_a work_n a_o principal_a work_n of_o mercy_n above_o all_o other_o second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o teacher_n they_o talk_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o congregation_n that_o want_v able_a teacher_n who_o case_n be_v extreme_o to_o be_v pity_v think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n three_o that_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o so_o many_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o appea●reth_v by_o that_o complaint_n the_o lord_n make_v hos._n 4.6_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n four_o and_o last_o to_o he_o that_o be_v still_o resolve_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n no_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o show_v no_o kindness_n to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n that_o way_n to_o his_o teacher_n no_o nor_o to_o withhold_v from_o he_o what_o he_o can_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o but_o let_v he_o withal_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o bible_n and_o so_o his_o own_o name_n also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v with_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o other_o man_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n second_o if_o knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n also_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v than_o such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o as_o all_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o hope_v that_o either_o by_o correction_n or_o example_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o civil_a education_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o grace_n till_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o parent_n ephes._n 6.4_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v to_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o ourselves_o god_n establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o

in_o those_o torment_n where_o the_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v never_o quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v oft_o mark_v 9.44.46.48_o 2._o though_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o man_n that_o want_v either_o mean_n or_o capacity_n may_v find_v some_o mitigation_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n that_o thy_o ignorance_n that_o be_v wilful_a shall_v do_v so_o second_o knowledge_n i_o mean_v sanctify_v knowledge_n such_o as_o you_o hear_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n a_o man_n be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n so_o ananias_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n unto_o paul_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o election_n act_n 22.14_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n matthew_n 13.11_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 16._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ●ares_n for_o they_o hear_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o yea_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o spirit_n on_o their_o behalf_n for_o this_o and_o say_v luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveil_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v such_o high_a reckon_n and_o account_n of_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ._n so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o promise_v as_o a_o favour_n peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n jeremy_n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o 31.34_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n only_o nor_o rest_n upon_o this_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v be_v their_o teacher_n myself_o for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v receive_v thou_o into_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n a_o false_a and_o naughty_a heart_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25_o 1●_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v so_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n likewise_o proverb_n 28.5_o evil_n man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n they_o have_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o know_v how_o they_o may_v best_o please_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n to_o carry_v away_o what_o thou_o hear_v to_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o settle_a judgement_n in_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v indeed_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o fear_v he_o in_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o reprobation_n when_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o can_v learn_v nothing_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o this_o our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n profit_v not_o either_o by_o his_o miracle_n or_o ministry_n john_n 12.40_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v god_n never_o decree_v to_o save_v they_o who_o he_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o learn_v nothing_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o remain_v still_o under_o satan_n government_n and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v lead_v which_o way_n please_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o ephes._n 6.12_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n he_o send_v he_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o ●8_o therefore_o also_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13.19_o that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n he_o that_o understand_v and_o learn_v nothing_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o that_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n 3._o last_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a and_o wicked_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n under_o good_a mean_n can_v learn_v nothing_o nor_o get_v any_o knowledge_n none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v say_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n 12.10_o he_o mean_v feel_o and_o save_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a woman_n 2._o timothy_n 3.7_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 6._o that_o th●y_n be_v lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a heart_n be_v certain_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o enjoy_n excellent_a mean_n and_o frequent_v they_o also_o diligent_o yet_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o savoury_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o well_o ground_v and_o settle_a judgement_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o religion_n and_o not_o waver_v he_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o hearken_v unto_o or_o be_v seduce_v by_o new_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o collossian_o col._n 2.2_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 4._o this_o i_o say_v thus_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o be_v beguile_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o to_o ground_n yourselves_o well_o that_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 4.14_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n have_v the_o seducer_n in_o all_o age_n be_v wont_n most_o to_o prevail_v withal_o and_o to_o lead_v captive_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 7._o silly_a woman_n that_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o ground_n in_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o profess_v in_o religion_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o pin_n their_o conscience_n upon_o other_o man_n sleeve_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v

transgress_v maliciousl_o say_v david_n psalm_n 59.5_o peter_n tansgress_v but_o not_o malicious_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v so_o deny_v he_o no_o regenerate_a man_n commit_v any_o sin_n so_o sinful_o with_o so_o bad_a a_o heart_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v nay_o he_o can_v sin_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v as_o the_o other_o man_n do_v in_o every_o sin_n that_o through_o frailty_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o spirit_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 5.17_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_v make_v some_o resistance_n to_o the_o flesh_n certain_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a as_o the_o party_n himself_o can_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o so_o that_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a difference_n to_o be_v discern_v between_o the_o regenerate_a &_o the_o wicked_a man_n yet_o certain_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a &_o wide_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o great_a and_o heinous_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v second_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o in_o sundry_a respect_n so_o dangerous_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v four_o notable_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n between_o their_o sin_n first_o whereas_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v solomon_n eccles._n 11.9_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.36_o they_o must_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o infirmity_n the_o daily_a and_o small_a offence_n of_o the_o regenerate_v such_o as_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o and_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o in_o many_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam_fw-la 3.2_o we_o offend_v all_o such_o as_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o slip_v into_o such_o as_o themselves_o discern_v and_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n for_o such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o impute_v they_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o of_o these_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o david_n speak_v psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o second_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o he_o so_o continue_v shall_v ever_o be_v pardon_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.18_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v do_v commit_v for_o they_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o whereas_o no_o regenerate_v man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o himself_o no_o principle_n of_o repentance_n i_o mean_v have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o that_o may_v help_v he_o to_o recover_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v repentance_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v he_o only_a that_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 5.31_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o certain_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v ever_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v for_o be_v without_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2_o 1●_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o regenerate_v man_n no_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v can_v fall_v so_o fearful_o or_o dangerous_o but_o he_o shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o david_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n psalm_n 37_o 24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o repentance_n that_o that_o will_v help_v he_o to_o recover_v himself_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o that_o seed_n that_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o it_o be_v live_a water_n it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 4.14_o 2._o the_o lord_n who_o only_a work_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o as_o david_n singe_v to_o his_o praise_n psalm_n 145.14_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o by_o repentance_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o back_n slide_v say_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 14_o ●_o and_o again_o verse_n 7_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n if_o they_o happen_v through_o frailty_n to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n they_o shall_v return_v they_o shall_v revive_v as_o the_o corn_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o by_o water_n sometime_o by_o frost_n to_o be_v quite_o dead_a yet_o in_o due_a time_n it_o revive_v again_o and_o become_v fruitful_a the_o unbeliever_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 8_o 24._o but_o so_o can_v he_o never_o do_v that_o true_o believe_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o john_n 11_o 25_o 6_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o that_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o resurrection_n also_o mark_v three_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o be_v permanent_a ●_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o become_v stark_o dead_a utter_o to_o loose_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v possible_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o be_v revive_v again_o 3._o last_o mark_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n give_v for_o it_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o raise_v and_o restore_v unto_o life_n both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v my_o office_n and_o honour_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o

assure_a peter_n before_o his_o fearful_a fall_n luke_n 22_o 32._o not_o to_o make_v he_o less_o fearful_a of_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o his_o repentance_n after_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cord_n for_o he_o to_o catch_v at_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o guise_n of_o despair_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o it_o he_o i_o say_v that_o do_v then_o give_v assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o utter_o die_v in_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v certain_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n for_o so_o his_o word_n plain_o import_v when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o assurance_n to_o every_o elect_a and_o believe_a man_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o utter_o fail_v but_o he_o shall_v certain_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n for_o he_o pray_v so_o for_o every_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n as_o be_v plain_a john_n 17.15.20_o and_o he_o have_v say_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n john_n 5_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n the_o four_o and_o last_o difference_n between_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o wickked_a man_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o isaiah_n 34.5_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o pet._n 2_o 14._o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o special_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v accurse_v unto_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o make_v their_o state_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o and_o more_o apt_a to_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v they_o yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6.19_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v all_o the_o good_a they_o shall_v get_v by_o their_o service_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o commit_v one_o sin_n they_o shall_v become_v more_o apt_a to_o commit_v another_o and_o so_o by_o fill_v up_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o amorites_n be_v spare_v so_o long_o gen._n 15.16_o they_o may_v heap_v up_o wrath_n as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 36.12_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o regenerate_a for_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o peter_n 3.9_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o every_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o yea_o even_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n make_v for_o their_o good_a they_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o better_n of_o they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o more_o happy_a man_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v insomuch_o as_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 119_o 7●_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o both_o david_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o their_o grievous_a fall_n god_n grace_n turn_v they_o to_o matter_n of_o great_a repentance_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o god_n do_v leave_v i_o to_o myself_o 2_o this_o be_v a_o incredible_a thing_n and_o dangerous_a also_o to_o be_v teach_v you_o will_v say_v for_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o what_o need_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n their_o sin_n shall_v do_v they_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v become_v by_o they_o the_o better_a and_o more_o happy_a man_n answ._n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o make_v such_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.8_o that_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v therefore_o desire_v and_o run_v into_o any_o affliction_n or_o misery_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n that_o they_o have_v be_v afflict_v it_o be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o man_n good_a that_o commit_v it_o nay_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o this_o be_v sin_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a poison_n and_o the_o most_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o make_v he_o miserable_a everlasting_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o the_o faithful_a this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v not_o unto_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o light_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n that_o make_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o this_o deadly_a poison_n this_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o all_o his_o child_n he_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o their_o fall_n and_o make_v they_o mean_n of_o their_o good_a and_o that_o sundry_a way_n first_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o humble_v they_o more_o sound_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o comfort_n and_o of_o every_o other_o grace_n for_o as_o none_o do_v ever_o attain_v to_o any_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o christ_n or_o great_a measure_n of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v humble_v in_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n i_o dwell_v with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 47.15_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.6_o so_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o many_o will_v never_o be_v sound_o humble_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o sometime_o to_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o take_v such_o fall_v thus_o be_v hezeckiahs_n fall_n sanctify_v unto_o he_o for_o when_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v 2_o chron._n 32.31_o and_o he_o fall_v in_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n that_o provoke_v god_n high_o not_o only_o against_o himself_o but_o against_o all_o his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 25._o this_o fall_n of_o he_o have_v more_o force_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o do_v he_o more_o good_a that_o way_n than_o that_o great_a affliction_n he_o have_v have_v a_o little_a before_o either_o through_o the_o extreme_a fear_n he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n verse_n 1.2_o 20._o or_o through_o that_o mortal_a sickness_n whereby_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v he_o verse_n 24._o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 26._o hezechiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o david_n here_o he_o be_v more_o sound_o and_o deep_o humble_v by_o this_o when_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o these_o fearful_a sin_n then_o by_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o have_v endure_v under_o saul_n he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o so_o break_a and_o contrite_a a_o heart_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o verse_n 17._o until_o now_o second_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o servant_n more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o more_o watchful_a over_o their_o way_n more_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o cleave_v close_o unto_o he_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o fall_v the_o burn_a child_n we_o say_v will_v dread_v the_o fire_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o onesimus_n phil._n 15._o perhaps_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o may_v be_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n so_o dispose_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o run_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o absent_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n that_o even_o this_o sin_n of_o he_o his_o former_a unfaithfullnesse_n will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v he_o a_o better_a servant_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o love_v he_o and_o take_v comfort_n in_o he_o while_o he_o live_v so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o many_o

they_o be_v distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n either_o with_o melancholy_n or_o satan_n tentation_n as_o experience_n show_v we_o daily_o that_o many_o good_a soul_n be_v which_o make_v they_o judge_v worse_o of_o their_o estate_n than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o in_o their_o right_a mind_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v discern_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v see_v they_o be_v once_o regenerate_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o consequent_o their_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v how_o heinous_a soever_o can_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6.14_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o can_v possible_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n do_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o full_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v or_o can_v commit_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n no_o sin_n they_o can_v commit_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n for_o who_o christ_n ever_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o to_o these_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o object_v as_o doubtless_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v answ._n too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o god_n people_n who_o they_o see_v humble_v and_o much_o perplex_v in_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o silly_a weak_a creature_n void_a of_o all_o judgement_n to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o those_o three_o person_n who_o i_o have_v bring_v for_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v all_o in_o their_o right_a mind_n they_o be_v not_o mad_a they_o be_v not_o distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n either_o through_o melancholy_a o●_n tentation_n though_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v so_o often_o time_n they_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o of_o their_o fall_n then_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v they_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v produce_v my_o second_o witness_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n do_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o regenerate_a man_n fall_v into_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o can_v possible_o be_v say_v out_o of_o god_n word_n touch_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o happy_a estate_n that_o be_v once_o true_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n give_v two_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n whereby_o he_o have_v clear_o declare_v how_o he_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v into_o and_o the_o two_o testimony_n god_n have_v give_v concern_v this_o matter_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v no_o better_o brook_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a then_o of_o other_o man_n but_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o hate_v sin_n more_o in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n in_o three_o point_n first_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n say_v joshua_n to_o god_n own_o people_n josh._n 24.19_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n and_o even_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 23.21_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n god_n give_v for_o it_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v can_v the_o sin_n that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n fall_v into_o be_v pardon_v be_v all_o their_o fall_n impardonable_a sin_n no_o very_o for_o i_o prove_v to_o you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o no_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v upon_o their_o repentance_n certain_o be_v forgive_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o in_o those_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o i_o mention_v to_o you_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o wink_v at_o christ_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n can_v brook_v nor_o bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o can_v count_v they_o innocent_a nor_o think_v well_o of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v repent_v 2._o that_o though_o ever_o since_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v they_o have_v have_v a_o pardon_n upon_o record_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v never_o be_v revoke_v nor_o cancel_v yet_o if_o they_o fall_v again_o into_o gross_a sin_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o of_o that_o pardon_n but_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o pardon_n till_o by_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n and_o be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o plead_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n second_o of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o plague_v they_o for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o grievousl_o and_o sharp_o as_o any_o other_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n know_v well_o how_o to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o to_o hate_v his_o sin_n nevertheless_o how_o to_o continue_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o show_v extreme_a detestation_n to_o his_o sin_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 89.31_o 34._o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n and_o again_o psalm_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o general_a pardon_n and_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n he_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o any_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o plague_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v plague_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o man_n be_v in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o posterity_n in_o his_o body_n yea_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n also_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o kind_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n god_n will_v plague_v he_o how_o heavy_a and_o sharp_a or_o of_o how_o long_a continuance_n the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v wherewith_o he_o will_v afflict_v he_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v have_v great_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o judgement_n to_o punish_v sinner_n with_o he_o have_v a_o armoury_n full_a of_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 50.25_o o_o how_o terrible_a have_v the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a servant_n this_o way_n he_o be_v apt_a indeed_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o they_o discern_v and_o bewail_v in_o themselves_o but_o wilful_a sin_n scandalous_a sin_n nay_o sin_n of_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n such_o as_o themselves_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o he_o be_v

though_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o very_a death_n yet_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o operation_n the_o vigour_n power_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o recover_v it_o not_o even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o report_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v of_o his_o last_o day_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 12._o a_o fearful_a yet_o most_o profitable_a example_n for_o all_o secure_a christian_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o this_o case_n he_o hate_v sin_n every_o whit_n as_o much_o in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n lecture_n cix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o janu._n 27._o 1628._o the_o second_o testimony_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o that_o he_o show_v in_o this_o life_n more_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o do_v still_o declare_v four_o way_n 1._o he_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n all_o his_o own_o people_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o not_o all_o wicked_a man_n 2._o when_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o bring_v general_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o a_o nation_n he_o use_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o people_n 3._o when_o he_o will_v make_v any_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n he_o use_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n for_o this_o purpose_n rather_o than_o of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n 4._o his_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o sharp_a upon_o his_o own_o people_n than_o those_o be_v which_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v what_o difference_n god_n put_v between_o many_o lewd_a man_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n that_o way_n 1._o the_o lord_n use_v admirable_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o many_o lewd_a man_n he_o reserve_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o in_o this_o life_n many_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v scotfree_a he_o taste_v of_o no_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n say_v he_o psalmist_n psal._n ●3_n ●_o neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n 3._o nay_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v outrageous_a yet_o god_n plague_v they_o not_o job_n speak_v of_o some_o job._n 24.12_o that_o be_v cruel_a oppressor_n and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o god_n lay_v not_o folly_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o no_o way_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n 4._o the_o lord_n let_v they_o run_v riot_n and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o never_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o course_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 14.16_o 5._o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o word_n rebuke_v they_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 50.21_o 6._o nay_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o see_v they_o but_o to_o wink_v at_o they_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o say_v paul_n act_v 17.30_o 7._o so_o that_o you_o see_v many_o lewd_a man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n privilege_v person_n they_o go_v under_o a_o protection_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 4_o 15._o that_o cain_n do_v no_o man_n may_v touch_v cain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n look_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o they_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n for_o 1._o every_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o verse_n 8._o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n 2._o the_o lord_n use_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o his_o child_n fault_n but_o he_o observe_v they_o strict_o and_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o presumptuous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n yea_o or_o into_o sin_n of_o secure_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o rod_n if_o i_o sin_v say_v job_n 10.14_o thou_o mark_v i_o and_o will_v not_o acquit_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n his_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 31.9_o and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o sin_n there_o can_v escape_v the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v and_o interprete_v himself_o isaiah_n 48.10_o 3_o last_o god_n use_v not_o nor_o may_v any_o child_n of_o god_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v such_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v towards_o many_o a_o lewd_a man_n see_v this_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o prince_n unto_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a josh._n 22.18_o it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wroth_a with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n you_o see_v expect_v present_a judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o god_n people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v forbear_v they_o for_o any_o time_n if_o you_o rebel_v to_o day_n to_o morrow_n god_n vengeance_n will_v come_v second_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o any_o nation_n any_o common_a calamity_n or_o desolation_n any_o overflow_a scourge_n that_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o nation_n or_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o esa._n 28.18_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o begin_v at_o my_o sanctuary_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n ezek_n 9.6_o he_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o scourge_v his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n before_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v their_o misery_n and_o trouble_n a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o common_a and_o general_a destruction_n i_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 25.17_o and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o drink_v that_o be_v prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o drink_v of_o it_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o but_o who_o be_v to_o drink_v first_o of_o this_o cup_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 18._o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o this_o cup_n to_o egypt_n and_o the_o philistine_n to_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o ammonite_n and_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v prophesy_v luke_n 21.10_o 11._o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n he_o add_v verse_n 12._o but_o before_o all_o these_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o persecute_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o my_o house_n three_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v his_o own_o people_n example_n and_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n unto_o other_o man_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o time_n esa._n 8.18_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n in_o israel_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v we_o so_o and_o thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o time_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v vzzah_n a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o all_o

we_o to_o judge_v sure_o for_o these_o and_o these_o sin_n god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o plague_v they_o thus_o david_n say_v psalm_n 52.6_o 7._o that_o when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o doeg_n and_o his_o posterity_n they_o shall_v say_v lo●_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n and_o favour_n with_o saul_n he_o need_v not_o care_v what_o he_o do_v against_o david_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n priest_n but_o see_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o persecute_v wretch_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v he_o keep_v his_o sin_n in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o make_v they_o oft_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_o wicked_a for_o whoredom_n for_o oppression_n for_o hatred_n of_o religion_n the_o judgement_n i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n shall_v keep_v their_o sin_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o cause_v we_o oft_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o nay_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o germany_n and_o rochel_n have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o in_o the_o ordinary_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sin_n that_o god_n say_v be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n ezekiel_n 20.13_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v deut._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o this_o way_n beside_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o lasciviousness_n profess_v outward_o religion_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n spreak_v 1_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o marvelous_a severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o unto_o these_o their_o sin_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v great_o in_o this_o case_n first_o when_o only_o for_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o any_o we_o judge_v they_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a sin_n though_o we_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o they_o nor_o can_v just_o tax_v their_o conversation_n any_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n case_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v most_o sharp_o afflict_v such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11_o 37_o 38._o be_v stone_v and_o saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o god_n do_v not_o always_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n correct_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o sometime_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o other_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.6_o 7._o through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_a unto_o himself_o and_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v yea_o this_o make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o we_o read_v prov._n 25.2_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n every_o faithful_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 145.17_o jeremy_n 12.1_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v oft_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o unable_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o have_v be_v constrain_v in_o a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o esa._n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o and_o roman_n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o judgement_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o found_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v much_o offend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v when_o though_o we_o know_v sin_n and_o great_a sin_n too_o in_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o afflict_v we_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o affliction_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n or_o great_a sinner_n than_o ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o plague_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n god_n do_v use_v to_o afflict_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n for_o sin_n more_o sharp_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o old_a ely_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o fall_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o and_o doubtless_o his_o sin_n in_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o his_o child_n in_o their_o profaneness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o that_o or_o that_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o in_o israel_n because_o of_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o young_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o and_o certain_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a prophet_n by_o his_o mourning_n for_o he_o and_o charge_v his_o son_n verse_n ●9_n 31._o that_o when_o he_o die_v they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n dear_a child_n &_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o all_o that_o o_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o judge_v of_o those_o poor_a church_n that_o have_v so_o strange_o perish_v or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n or_o to_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n either_o then_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v or_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n too_o strong_a in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n prov._n 14.20_o and_o 19.17_o eccles._n 9.15_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o both_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o wickedness_n and_o danger_n also_o of_o this_o humour_n first_o that_o god_n have_v express_o say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_v no_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 9.1_o know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 2._o suppose_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.2_o 3._o and_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o ●_o suppose_v you_o that_o those_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o endure_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n even_o while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n a_o strange_a judgement_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o nay_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o you_o sin_n

be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n he_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o nothing_o else_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v unto_o we_o sufficient_o 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v two_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o no_o man_n can_v expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n but_o only_o through_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.3_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o as_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n by_o nature_n so_o by_o fall_v into_o and_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n he_o know_v likewise_o that_o he_o provoke_v the_o lord_n afresh_o oftentimes_o and_o make_v he_o his_o enemy_n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n say_v david_n psal._n 5.5_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 63.10_o speak_v of_o god_n own_o people_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o who_o can_v expect_v mercy_n and_o kindness_n from_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n no_o no_o no_o mercy_n no_o comfort_n can_v be_v look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n nothing_o but_o terror_n nothing_o but_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n while_o god_n be_v our_o adversary_n till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o till_o then_o if_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o senseless_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o and_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o go_v between_o we_o and_o make_v reconciliation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o col._n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o second_o 2_o no_o man_n can_v expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n till_o he_o know_v first_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v for_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v this_o law_n unto_o all_o man_n to_o look_v first_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o to_o mercy_n not_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o any_o wi●h_a neglect_n of_o justice_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o say_v he_o mic._n 6.8_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o judgement_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.15_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o his_o distress_a estate_n neglect_v to_o do_v justice_n so_o have_v he_o set_v this_o law_n unto_o himself_o to_o look_v first_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o to_o mercy_n not_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o any_o man_n misery_n or_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o with_o neglect_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o justice_n and_o will_v have_v his_o law_n satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n luc._n 16.17_o than_o for_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v rather_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o perish_v everlasting_o than_o that_o one_o word_n or_o title_n of_o his_o law_n shall_v fail_v and_o be_v unfulfilled_a and_o this_o be_v the_o irrecoverable_a sentence_n of_o his_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v galat._n 3.10_o curse_a i●_n every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o till_o therefore_o a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v till_o a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o curse_n be_v bear_v for_o he_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v any_o mercy_n with_o god_n see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v amplify_v his_o mercy_n most_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o full_a i_o mean_v exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o god_n mercy_n than_o be_v say_v here_o and_o yet_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o infinite_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o mercy_n yet_o will_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v any_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n without_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o his_o justice_n for_o he_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o to_o bear_v this_o penalty_n and_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o it_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n say_v the_o prophet_n nah._n 1.6_o and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n sure_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o only_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o for_o his_o elect_a to_o the_o utmost_a the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v the_o full_a punishment_n of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.13_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v john_n rev._n 19.15_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o he_o tread_v it_o out_o it_o come_v all_o upon_o he_o christ_n himself_o our_o blessed_a mediator_n can_v not_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o get_v he_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o show_v we_o mercy_n by_o entreaty_n or_o intercession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o we_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v every_o farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n till_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o we_o be_v enemy_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n will_v do_v it_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n even_o under_o the_o law_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.22_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 17.11_o that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o a_o question_n must_v be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o quest._n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o bloody_a passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o ascribe_v our_o whole_a salvation_n to_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n only_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.5_o and_o for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o whole_a salvation_n come_v most_o free_o unto_o we_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 14.4_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n

rom._n 3.24_o and_o thus_o run_v the_o promise_n revel_v 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n no_o free_a gift_n but_o a_o dear_a purchase_n neither_o do_v we_o obtain_v it_o till_o it_o be_v dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yea_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o answerable_a in_o worth_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o god_n redeem_v one_o and_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o obtain_n of_o it_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n that_o any_o of_o we_o be_v save_v this_o will_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o five_o point_n first_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o first_o move_v he_o to_o find_v out_o and_o appoint_v this_o way_n to_o save_v we_o by_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o justice_n for_o we_o he_o purpose_v this_o in_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.9_o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o he_o devise_v this_o way_n how_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o himself_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_v he_o mean_v for_o certain_o all_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o yea_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a appear_v more_o in_o this_o than_o if_o by_o his_o absolute_a prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v forgive_v we_o without_o exact_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o at_o all_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v any_o of_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o appoint_v we_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n that_o shall_v receive_v mercy_n by_o he_o he_o predestinate_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.5_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o nothing_o else_o move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o three_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v to_o any_o of_o we_o that_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.65_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n four_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o exact_v it_o at_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v ephes._n 1.6_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a nothing_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n and_o grace_n only_o five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o consider_v how_o oft_o we_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o how_o weak_a and_o waver_a our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o this_o make_v solomon_n break_v forth_o into_o those_o term_n of_o admiration_n and_o wonderment_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o keep_v covenant_n even_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n consider_v how_o many_o their_o fail_n be_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n and_o show_v you_o that_o though_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o free_a to_o christ_n but_o he_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v free_a we_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o may_v 26._o 1619._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o those_o be_v three_o principal_o 1._o for_o instrustion_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 3._o for_o comfort_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v deserve_v four_o point_n there_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o odiousness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n first_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n nor_o procure_v thou_o a_o pardon_n for_o it_o christ_n jesus_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o alone_o in_o popery_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o many_o will_v do_v it_o pardon_n may_v be_v buy_v of_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v and_o the_o large_a sum_n a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o disburse_v for_o it_o the_o large_a shall_v his_o pardon_n be_v they_o teach_v also_o that_o man_n may_v by_o their_o almsdeed_n and_o good_a work_n special_o by_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n redeem_v and_o buy_v out_o their_o iniquity_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o more_o bountiful_a a_o man_n be_v that_o way_n the_o less_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o have_v certain_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a and_o gainful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o such_o as_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n a_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o they_o make_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o their_o church_n be_v build_v do_v teach_v you_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o feather_n no_o silver_n and_o gold_n though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o many_o thousand_o to_o give_v unto_o pious_a use_n can_v redeem_v and_o buy_v out_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n no_o not_o our_o vain_a conversation_n our_o unprofitable_a walk_n our_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o it_o and_o this_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n clear_o know_v to_o all_o god_n people_n then_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sound_v as_o they_o pretend_v certain_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v not_o be_v of_o such_o use_n and_o worth_n there_o for_o procure_a pardon_n for_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o now_o it_o be_v but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n not_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v ever_o able_a by_o all_o their_o holiness_n and_o

good_a work_n by_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o merit_v of_o god_n for_o any_o man_n the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o also_o popery_n do_v miserable_o and_o damnable_o deceive_v the_o world_n we_o know_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o trust_v and_o expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n special_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n do_v oft_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o that_o teach_v poor_a soul_n in_o this_o case_n to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o this_o bruise_a reed_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v most_o rich_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o worldly_a rich_a man_n psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v unto_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a no_o saint_n be_v ever_o able_a with_o all_o his_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n to_o pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o one_o soul_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n dare_v ever_o so_o far_o mediate_v with_o god_n as_o to_o entreat_v he_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o pardon_v any_o one_o sin_n to_o any_o soul_n if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o sai_z old_z ely_z to_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o saint_n or_o angel_n dare_v presume_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o call_v now_o say_v eliphaz_n to_o job_n 5.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v or_o speak_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v no_o none_o but_o christ_n only_o dare_v ever_o do_v so_o much_o for_o any_o poor_a sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o do_v discover_v to_o we_o how_o heavy_a and_o heinous_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v second_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n nor_o procure_v thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o die_v for_o thou_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o exact_a obedience_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o himself_o speak_v matth._n 3.15_o be_v doubtless_o of_o great_a merit_n and_o we_o receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a we_o be_v justify_v in_o part_n even_o by_o his_o active_a obedience_n for_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v the_o imputation_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o give_v we_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n till_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o surety_n shall_v keep_v they_o for_o we_o and_o he_o by_o perform_v to_o the_o full_a for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o and_o his_o manhood_n have_v no_o personal_a substistance_n without_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o he_o i_o say_v by_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o merit_n that_o god_n shall_v account_v we_o righteous_a and_o perfect_a fulfiller_n of_o his_o law_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v dan._n 9.24_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.4_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o that_o fulfil_v it_o and_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o so_o have_v make_v he_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v also_o rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o law_n for_o it_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n not_o only_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o penalty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a observation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o point_n by_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o christ_n active_a obedience_n his_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a life_n can_v never_o have_v be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v justify_v we_o nor_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o blood_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o have_v do_v both_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.9_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n so_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o intercession_n that_o our_o saviour_n daily_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o much_o comfort_n doubtless_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n such_o a_o advocate_n to_o speak_v and_o plead_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n he_o be_v able_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.25_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o but_o his_o intercession_n can_v never_o have_v be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o it_o can_v never_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o to_o the_o procure_n for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o death_n give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o when_o christ_n be_v describe_v unto_o john_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o company_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n do_v bring_v their_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v present_v by_o he_o unto_o his_o father_n he_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 6.11_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 9_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o bring_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n aswell_o as_o their_o only_a prophet_n &_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n thou_o be_v worthy_a say_v they_o to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o prophet_n neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n have_v ever_o be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 12._o ●4_n it_o be_v that_o that_o speak_v for_o we_o and_o plead_v with_o god_n continual_o for_o mercy_n as_o the_o other_o do_v for_o vengeance_n three_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o by_o die_v for_o thou_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n nor_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v

for_o thou_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o curse_a death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o thou_o christ_n both_o redeem_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.13_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v our_o redemption_n whole_o to_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1_o 7._o and_o revel_v 5._o ●_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v put_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o his_o whole_a passion_n be_v express_v by_o this_o part_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o most_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o evidence_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 17.11_o 2._o this_o do_v best_a declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v figure_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n baptist_n call_v he_o joh._n 1._o ●9_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a that_o can_v have_v do_v the_o deed_n all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v he_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n he_o suffer_v much_o more_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o we_o than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o body_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53.10_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n mat_n 26.38_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o yea_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o endure_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o lord_n spare_v he_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.32_o nor_o abate_v he_o one_o farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o make_v he_o pay_v it_o all_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o verse_n 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v bear_v it_o all_o and_o every_o jot_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o can_v never_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o make_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.20_o by_o no_o death_n but_o by_o that_o curse_a death_n he_o can_v have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n four_o and_o last_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o endure_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o torment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n more_a than_o a_o creature_n admit_v it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o have_v bear_v god_n curse_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n all_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o price_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v one_o soul_n to_o purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o one_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o sin_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v at_o once_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v endure_v of_o it_o everlasting_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 66.24_o their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v christ_n be_v god_n mighty_a in_o strength_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 9.4_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v altogether_o and_o at_o once_o in_o that_o short_a time_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v a_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v precious_a of_o infinite_a price_n and_o merit_n able_a to_o countervail_v and_o answer_v for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_n 20.28_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v say_v holy_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o nothing_o but_o the_o infinite_a suffering_n of_o such_o a_o person_n can_v have_v procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n applic._n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o use_n of_o instruction_n and_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v to_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n especial_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a and_o heinous_a thing_n know_v thou_o and_o see_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.19_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n joh._n 7.24_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n judge_v not_o of_o sin_n according_a as_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o nor_o according_a to_o those_o colour_n that_o satan_n and_o thy_o own_o foolish_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o judge_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n judge_v of_o it_o for_o his_o judgement_n will_v stand_v when_o all_o be_v do_v account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o extreme_a folly_n in_o thyself_o and_o a_o sign_n that_o thou_o have_v lose_v all_o judgement_n &_o that_o thou_o be_v strange_o blind_v besot_v and_o bewitch_v by_o the_o devil_n even_o this_o i_o say_v that_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o thou_o can_v so_o sleight_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o many_o sin_n that_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o heart_n so_o scorn_n and_o befool_v they_o who_o thou_o see_v so_o precise_a and_o fearful_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 149._o they_o be_v fool_n certain_o and_o stark_a fool_n that_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o better_a persuade_v you_o to_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n in_o this_o i_o will_v 1._o give_v you_o two_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n ●_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v rectify_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o for_o the_o motive_n consider_v 1_o first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v till_o he_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o sin_n &_o know_v how_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sway_v by_o his_o judgement_n be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.2_o all_o save_a repentance_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n begin_v in_o the_o renew_n and_o rectify_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o true_a repentance_n 1._o we_o must_v cast_v away_o with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n our_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n will_v cast_v away_o a_o menstruous_a and_o filthy_a rag_n that_o by_o chance_n be_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o isaiah_n 30.22_o 2._o we_o must_v hate_v and_o abhor_v

also_o but_o not_o else_o 3._o last_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v judge_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o that_o only_a the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n jo●_a 12.48_o the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o to_o judge_v thyself_o by_o that_o too_o second_o now_o alas_o most_o man_n though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o assurance_n they_o boast_v of_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v most_o express_a and_o direct_a evidence_n against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o most_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o though_o god_n word_n say_v express_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n yet_o many_o a_o one_o that_o never_o seek_v after_o god_n statute_n take_v no_o pain_n for_o the_o word_n nay_o shun_v it_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n at_o all_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o door_n for_o it_o nay_o that_o count_v you_o all_o arrant_a fool_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o it_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v yet_o be_v this_o man_n i_o say_v as_o sure_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o any_o of_o you_o can_v be_v though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o yea_o though_o he_o that_o must_v judge_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v express_o matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o least_o oath_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n come_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o by_o any_o oath_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n lest_o you_o be_v damn_v yet_o have_v we_o many_o a_o one_o that_o swear_v ordinary_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o troth_n only_o but_o by_o foul_a oath_n a_o great_a deal_n that_o yet_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o be_v confident_a christ_n die_v for_o they_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o raylor_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o have_v you_o any_o in_o god_n church_n that_o be_v more_o confident_o assure_v that_o have_v less_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n than_o these_o man_n have_v but_o let_v god_n be_v true_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n thou_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o the_o lord_n testimony_n against_o thou_o be_v very_o sure_a as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v they_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o that_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o prophesy_v peace_n unto_o the_o jew_n jer._n 27.10_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v apt_a to_o allege_v that_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o that_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n to_o build_v thy_o assurance_n upon_o but_o because_o neither_o thy_o faith_n nor_o thy_o repentance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o may_v say_v of_o thy_o confidence_n thou_o repose_a therein_o as_o bildad_n do_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n job_n 8.14_o thy_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o thy_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n lecture_n cxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o july_n 21._o 1629._o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o assurance_n and_o discern_v whether_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o certify_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o whether_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n that_o this_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v before_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dear_o love_v he_o as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o work_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 6._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n it_o work_v by_o be_v love_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o desirous_a and_o studious_a to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o deep_a sense_n a_o man_n have_v have_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n before_o the_o more_o will_v his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o once_o he_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n the_o more_o studious_a will_v he_o be_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o any_o duty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v marry_o have_v have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 7_o 47._o she_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a too_o much_o for_o she_o to_o do_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v she_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 38._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o papist_n blaspheme_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o certainty_n a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o hearsay_n as_o stranger_n do_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n have_v that_o force_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o knit_v his_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o nothing_o else_o have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_o either_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a assurance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o licentiousness_n and_o lewdness_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o yet_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n that_o true_a assurance_n will_v work_v both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n first_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 15.9_o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a change_n and_o reformation_n even_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n observe_v hebr._n 9.13_o 74._o between_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n legal_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n clean_o from_o all_o outward_a pollution_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o heart_n will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o they_o deserve_v so_o will_v they_o certain_o bring_v death_n eternal_a upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o they_o this_z say_v he_o will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o admirable_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v once_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o heal_v it_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o

heal_v in_o his_o wing_n this_o sun_n do_v never_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o any_o heart_n but_o it_o bring_v a_o heal_a virtue_n with_o it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o this_o will_v soften_v the_o heart_n more_o and_o make_v it_o apt_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o see_v that_o his_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o his_o sin_n this_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v more_o for_o his_o sin_n then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n second_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n &_o to_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n people_n have_v once_o by_o seek_v find_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o taste_v of_o his_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o this_o will_v make_v they_o ever_o after_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v possible_o do_v three_o this_o will_v breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a desire_n and_o appetite_n unto_o they_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 2.2_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o man_n that_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o gracious_a to_o he_o and_o that_o have_v also_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o himself_o must_v needs_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o god_n word_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o babe_n do_v after_o the_o mother_n breast_n four_o and_o last_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o careful_a in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o please_v god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n say_v david_n psalm_n 26.3_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v and_o practice_v what_o thou_o teach_v i_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o he_o have_v give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o special_a favour_n towards_o i_o and_o that_o make_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o true_a assurance_n will_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o rest_v there_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o can_v but_o declare_v open_o and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n he_o can_v but_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v possible_o able_a to_o do_v 1._o for_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o god_n spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n and_o seal_v upon_o he_o set_v it_o not_o upon_o their_o heart_n only_o but_o upon_o their_o forehead_n also_o as_o you_o may_v read_v ezek._n 9.4_o rev._n 7.3_o so_o as_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v may_v discern_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v god_n people_n when_o once_o god_n have_v say_v to_o any_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n esa_n 43.1_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o say_v to_o he_o again_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n nay_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth_n 10.27_o he_o can_v but_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n he_o can_v but_o declare_v and_o profess_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 44.5_o bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a glory_v in_o this_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o homage_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n of_o his_o church_n and_o household_n and_o 2._o for_o that_o care_n that_o all_o such_o have_v to_o do_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v in_o the_o place_n and_o calling_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o we_o have_v three_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o joshuah_n as_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v obtain_v this_o particular_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o josh_fw-mi 1.15_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o do_v he_o profess_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n and_o at_o his_o command_n but_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o josh_fw-mi 24_o 15._o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o paul_n a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o marvellous_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.14.15_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a and_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o that_o know_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o that_o estate_n hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n that_o i_o can_v by_o enlarge_a his_o kingdom_n and_o know_v i_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o david_n a_o magistrate_n of_o who_o noble_a resolution_n you_o may_v read_v psal_n 1_o 18.28_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o as_o he_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v thus_o once_o and_o again_o so_o be_v he_o resolute_o determine_v to_o improve_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o stand_v for_o god_n and_o advance_n of_o his_o honour_n applic._n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o most_o man_n glory_v in_o be_v vain_a and_o counterfeit_n such_o as_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o barren_a and_o

have_v say_v all_o god_n people_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o true_a israelite_n phil._n 3.3_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o say_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a stranger_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o though_o all_o these_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n none_o of_o god_n israel_n no_o better_a than_o infidel_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o consolation_n if_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o yet_o alas_o to_o many_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a christians_n this_o doctrine_n yield_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o they_o hear_v it_o without_o all_o joy_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o comfort_n they_o have_v other_o comfort_n that_o do_v full_o satisfy_v and_o content_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o time_n the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v a_o hovy_n comb_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 27.7_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v be_v but_o unsavoury_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n already_o but_o the_o humble_a soul_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n and_o such_o may_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o will_v find_v more_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n say_v solomon_n there_o pro._n 27.7_o every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a that_o that_o seem_v bitter_a to_o other_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v indeed_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o comfort_n christ_n be_v most_o sweet_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bitterness_n that_o the_o flesh_n find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o and_o to_o these_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n be_o i_o to_o direct_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o deliver_v and_o to_o none_o other_o person_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n thou_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n that_o think_v thy_o thirst_n to_o be_v insatiable_a such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v quench_v come_v thou_o to_o these_o water_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n of_o thy_o soul_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o comfort_n enough_o to_o raise_v up_o to_o refresh_v thy_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o deject_v in_o thou_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v giu_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4.14_o shall_v never_o thirst_v with_o a_o torment_a and_o deadly_a thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o or_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o again_o mat._n 11.28_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n certain_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v so_o little_a rest_n so_o little_a comfort_n be_v because_o we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o because_o we_o seek_v not_o comfort_v in_o he_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n enough_o in_o he_o against_o all_o the_o angvish_v of_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 32.2_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o watery_a land_n see_v in_o how_o many_o word_n and_o with_o what_o variety_n of_o most_o apt_a metaphor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o affliction_n or_o distress_n of_o mind_n that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n can_v be_v subject_a unto_o but_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ease_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n against_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7.25_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o abundant_a and_o all-sufficient_a comfort_n that_o the_o humble_a and_o afflict_a soul_n of_o every_o believer_n may_v find_v in_o christ_n sure_o these_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n every_o true_a believer_n receive_v by_o he_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n our_o pardon_n and_o blot_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n debt-book_n and_o make_v we_o as_o clean_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v 2._o because_o by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o fulfil_v of_o god_n law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n he_o have_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n then_o if_o we_o have_v in_o all_o point_v observe_v the_o whole_a law_n ourselves_o both_o these_o point_n i_o will_v handle_v distinct_o and_o show_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sound_a ground_n of_o comfort_n yea_o the_o only_a sound_a ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o see_v how_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o every_o afflict_a soul_n to_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v esa._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v how_o earnest_a god_n be_v in_o charge_v his_o minister_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n yea_o to_o comfort_v they_o effectual_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n and_o beat_v much_o upon_o this_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v say_v alas_o how_o shall_v we_o comfort_v thy_o people_n that_o be_v so_o much_o deject_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_n be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o her_o salvation_n be_v full_o vanquish_v her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o christ_n her_o surety_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v persuade_v she_o in_o this_o assure_v she_o of_o this_o and_o this_o will_v comfort_v she_o abundant_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalene_n who_o be_v as_o much_o humble_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o any_o poor_a christian_a can_v be_v her_o sorrow_n be_v so_o abundant_a as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n how_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o comfort_v she_o woman_n say_v he_o lu._n 7_o 48_o 50._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a for_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v o_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v say_v phil._n 4.7_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o sweet_a how_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o that_o only_a that_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v it_o david_n can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o therefore_o say_v psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o or_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v there_o be_v not_o a_o adjective_n but_o a_o substantive_a he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o concrete_a as_o we_o say_v but_o in_o the_o abstract_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o word_n of_o the_o singular_a but_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o he_o use_v to_o express_v himself_o by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o the_o complete_a the_o full_a the_o infinite_a happiness_n of_o that_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v o_o the_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v even_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o happy_a if_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o man_n miserable_a that_o have_v once_o obtain_v this_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o sin_n be_v the_o

only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o church_n speak_v lamentation_n 3.39_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n 2._o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v all_o misery_n to_o be_v misery_n indeed_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n so_o intolerable_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v jeremy_n 8.14_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.5_o 6._o neither_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o death_n itself_o can_v sting_v and_o pain_n we_o as_o they_o do_v if_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 3._o if_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o the_o burden_n and_o bitterness_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a unto_o we_o nor_o torment_v we_o so_o much_o as_o our_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o god_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o we_o o_o that_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n say_v solomon_n who_o speak_v this_o from_o experience_n too_o prov._n 23.32_o and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n a_o wound_a spirit_n say_v he_o proverb_n 18.14_o who_o can_v bear_v 4._o last_o sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o your_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 59.2_o have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v then_o how_o sound_a a_o ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n this_o be_v and_o how_o just_a cause_n every_o humble_a soul_n have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o first_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o for_o the_o second_o of_o those_o benefit_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n receive_v by_o christ_n see_v also_o how_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o every_o afflict_a soul_n isaiah_n 61.10_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o true_a beelever_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v impute_v and_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o my_o bless_a saviour_n and_o make_v it_o i_o he_o have_v cover_v i_o all_z over_z from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a find_v in_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o unperfect_a and_o maim_v and_o slain_v as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v or_o to_o confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o service_n to_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n o_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o christian_n do_v think_v well_o of_o this_o it_o will_v make_v they_o look_v better_o to_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o slubber_v they_o over_o it_o will_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n spiritual_o the_o people_n rejoice_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o chronicl_n 29.9_o for_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v the_o apopostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v joy_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 21.15_o unto_o the_o just_a man_n to_o do_v judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o joy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o he_o get_v by_o his_o trade_n his_o buy_n and_o sell_v and_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o that_o his_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n he_o have_v get_v it_o just_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v but_o if_o this_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o will_v yield_v we_o such_o comfort_n how_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v have_v every_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n than_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o job_n say_v of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v so_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o job_n 29.14_o that_o he_o put_v on_o his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v he_o my_o judgement_n say_v he_o this_o care_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o all_o man_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o goodly_a garment_n and_o robe_n doubtless_o that_o be_v as_o comely_a apparel_n be_v know_v to_o set_v forth_o much_o and_o adorn_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n o_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n special_o know_v not_o this_o too_o well_o o_o that_o by_o their_o pride_n in_o this_o by_o their_o overmuch_o care_v to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v their_o body_n this_o way_n they_o do_v not_o make_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n as_o comely_a apparel_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n do_v much_o set_v forth_o and_o adorn_v the_o body_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o do_v those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o even_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n much_o more_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v we_o in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o goodly_a garment_n a_o goodly_a robe_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o wear_v and_o speak_v of_o christian_a woman_n he_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o their_n adorn_v shall_v not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n no_o nor_o of_o cut_v and_o shear_v it_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o day_n nor_o in_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o jewel_n say_v he_o nor_o in_o put_v on_o of_o any_o apparel_n why_o how_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a woman_n dress_v and_o deck_v herself_o will_v you_o say_v sure_o with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n grace_n be_v a_o goodly_a garment_n certain_o but_o if_o this_o garment_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o have_v so_o many_o spot_n and_o rent_n in_o it_o will_v adorn_v we_o so_o much_o if_o that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v joy_v in_o what_o a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n in_o clothing_n we_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v from_o we_o our_o own_o filthy_a garment_n as_o he_o do_v from_o jehoshua_n zachary_n 3.4_o but_o clothe_v we_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n with_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n in_o grant_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o that_o fine_a linen_n clean_o and_o white_a as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o revelation_n 19.8_o this_o robe_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o belove_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n this_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v thy_o happiness_n in_o this_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o in_o that_o righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v

speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o christ_n luk._n 17.5_o where_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n teach_v if_o a_o brother_n trespass_n against_o we_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o what_o hope_n will_v you_o say_v can_v a_o man_n have_v of_o such_o a_o one_o yet_o upon_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o must_v forgive_v he_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o press_v this_o with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o verse_n 3._o he_o do_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v well_o how_o hear_v and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o require_v of_o you_o but_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v so_o your_o case_n be_v woeful_a if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v unto_o christ_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o why_o how_o can_v a_o man_n faith_n help_v he_o in_o this_o case_n sure_o two_o way_n first_o if_o a_o man_n will_v stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n by_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v do_v for_o he_o how_o he_o have_v forgive_v he_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o how_o apt_a he_o be_v still_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o forgive_v he_o though_o he_o trespass_n against_o he_o more_o than_o seven_o time_n every_o day_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v his_o brother_n upon_o his_o repentance_n any_o wrong_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 18.33_o the_o wicked_a servant_n shall_v have_v say_v shall_v not_o i_o have_v compassion_n of_o my_o fellow_n servant_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v pity_n on_o i_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.13_o as_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o forgive_v wrong_n second_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v just_a title_n to_o which_o we_o find_v make_v esa._n 11.6_o 9_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_n be_v this_o that_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n like_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n and_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n that_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a apt_a to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n when_o once_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o nature_n shall_v be_v quite_o change_v all_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o hurt_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o any_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n if_o i_o say_v a_o christian_n that_o find_v himself_o trouble_v with_o maliciousness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n will_v in_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n make_v claim_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o challenge_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n doubtless_o he_o may_v have_v more_o power_n over_o that_o corruption_n than_o he_o have_v a_o three_o corruption_n that_o trouble_v much_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o can_v be_v fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o corruption_n that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o then_o to_o this_o slavish_a and_o distrustful_a fear_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n esa._n 35.4_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o great_a sin_n esa._n 51.13_o thou_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o destroy_v if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o trouble_n approach_v of_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o their_o heart_n be_v surprise_v with_o strange_a fear_n continual_o every_o day_n as_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o their_o house_n and_o ready_a to_o cut_v their_o throat_n alas_o my_o weakness_n be_v such_o say_v this_o poor_a soul_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v such_o a_o trial_n i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o deny_v god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o such_o a_o day_n come_v this_o be_v too_o true_a and_o this_o be_v my_o very_a case_n will_v many_o a_o one_o of_o you_o say_v and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v my_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o fearful_a as_o i_o be_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o help_v it_o how_o may_v i_o be_v able_a to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v this_o corruption_n i_o answer_v get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o thy_o fear_n and_o make_v thou_o strong_a against_o they_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o they_o that_o endure_v as_o great_a trial_n as_o thou_o shall_v ever_o endure_v and_o feel_v themselves_o before_o their_o trial_n as_o fearful_a and_o weak_a every_o whit_n as_o thou_o be_v i_o mean_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o hebr._n 11.33_o 37._o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n distinct_o in_o that_o example_n first_o how_o great_a their_o trial_n be_v verse_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a trial_n than_o they_o be_v second_o how_o strong_a and_o resolute_a how_o void_a of_o fear_n they_o be_v even_o in_o this_o fiery_a trial_n vers._n 35._o not_o accept_v deliverance_n they_o have_v deliverance_n and_o peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o these_o misery_n offer_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v a_o little_a and_o forsake_v their_o religion_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o three_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o fearful_a they_o have_v be_v before_o the_o very_a time_n that_o they_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n vers._n 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a four_o last_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o thus_o strong_a vers._n 33._o through_o faith_n they_o attain_v to_o this_o strength_n the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o overcome_v their_o fearfulness_n and_o become_v so_o strong_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o case_n have_v these_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v certain_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o they_o and_o a_o care_n of_o they_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o can_v come_v when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.12_o when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o land_n for_o the_o murder_n and_o other_o horrible_a sin_n commit_v in_o it_o he_o remember_v they_o and_o 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o they_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 10.30_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o life_n unless_o god_n shall_v see_v that_o will_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a 2._o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o proportion_v their_o trial_n to_o their_o strength_n and_o as_o their_o trial_n shall_v increase_v so_o shall_v their_o strength_n increase_v to_o bear_v and_o get_v through_o with_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 29.11_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 41.10_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o

right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o vers._n 14._o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a those_o that_o be_v now_o beforehand_o so_o fearful_a and_o weak_a have_v most_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n sufficient_a when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a as_o you_o hear_v h●b_v 11.34_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n ●0_n 29_o and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n certain_o if_o god_n people_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o challenge_v of_o he_o in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o slavish_a fear_n as_o they_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o much_o trouble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v mourn_v they_o say_v nor_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a either_o of_o the_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o read_v nor_o receive_v with_o any_o feel_n or_o affection_n at_o all_o see_v how_o god_n people_n complain_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o esa_fw-mi 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fe●r●_n now_o the_o best_a way_n that_o any_o soul_n can_v take_v to_o cure_v this_o stoninesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o tender_a able_a to_o mourn_v kind_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o get_v assurance_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n four_o notable_a experiment_n we_o have_v for_o this_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 36.28_o 31._o after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v god_n people_n and_o god_n be_v become_v their_o god_n and_o he_o have_v save_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o you_o read_v vers._n 28_o 29._o that_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v you_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o vers._n 31._o your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n loathe_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zach._n 12.10_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o prophet_n allege_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v assure_v their_o heart_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o serious_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o serious_o how_o dear_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o that_o will_v make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o the_o three_o experiment_n of_o this_o be_v in_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7._o of_o she_o we_o read_v ver._n 38._o that_o she_o have_v a_o very_a soft_a heart_n she_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n so_o abundant_o as_o she_o can_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v her_o heart_n so_o soft_a sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n she_o have_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a love_n to_o she_o in_o pardon_v her_o sin_n her_o so_o many_o and_o so_o heinous_a sin_n be_v that_o that_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v we_o vers._n 43_o &_o 48._o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.62_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o soft_a heart_n he_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o wrought_v so_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o vers._n 61._o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v and_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v care_n of_o he_o to_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o he_o this_o bring_v peter_n to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o even_o break_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o weep_v abundant_o and_o sure_o look_v what_o force_n a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o same_o it_o will_v have_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v stir_v it_o up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_o be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o it_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o soften_a our_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v this_o promise_v give_v they_o of_o god_n ezek._n 11.19_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o this_o promise_n and_o press_v the_o lord_n with_o it_o as_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v as_o you_o may_v see_v luke_n 18.1_o 7_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v help_n against_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o force_n that_o faith_n have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n i_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxli_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o febr._n 23._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o show_v you_o likewise_o the_o force_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o true_a sanctification_n in_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o the_o breed_n and_o work_v of_o every_o save_a grace_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n then_o shall_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o till_o then_o this_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v make_v the_o heart_n fruitful_a we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o

answ._n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o when_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v belove_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o then_o to_o infidelity_n that_o though_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n thou_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o of_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v aright_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o first_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o unable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v into_o that_o fountain_n if_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o water_n of_o that_o fountain_n certain_o it_o will_v cleanse_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o poor_a impotent_a man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o pool_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o thorough_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v even_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v against_o any_o of_o we_o none_o of_o we_o be_v bar_v or_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o can_v get_v into_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o mighty_a and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o and_o this_o help_n this_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o but_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o joh._n 5.21_o nay_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o few_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa●_n 53.1_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o former_a sin_n smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n applic._n oh_o then_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v any_o long_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whither_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o note_n whereby_o christ_n have_v mark_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o he_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o he_o have_v set_v that_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o whereby_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.14_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o alas_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o woeful_a will_v his_o case_n be_v if_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o because_o he_o find_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v he_o shall_v look_v and_o search_v for_o christ_n mark_n upon_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.27_o 28._o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o many_o such_o person_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v to_o brand_v his_o sheep_n withal_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v use_v to_o mark_v they_o after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o once_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o seal_n this_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o may_v not_o this_o mark_n be_v counterfeit_v will_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n easy_o mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o i_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o may_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 13.5_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n and_o galat._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o indeed_o i_o have_v o●t_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v

and_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o all_o that_o false_a prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v so_o deceive_v by_o any_o false_a teacher_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o those_o error_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o persist_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o timothy_n 2.19_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n that_o stand_v sure_a and_o can_v never_o be_v move_v or_o alter_v and_o second_o we_o be_v keep_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o corith_n 1.24_o and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v some_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o do_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o he_o at_o the_o first_o make_v we_o without_o ourselves_o not_o of_o our_o first_o creation_n only_o but_o of_o the_o first_o form_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n principal_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o church_n speak_v psalm_n 100.3_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o both_o those_o first_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o save_v we_o without_o ourselves_o he_o will_v not_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n without_o our_o own_o endeavour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o and_o co-worker_n with_o he_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o and_o jude_n 20_o ●1_n build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o god_n have_v elect_v and_o decree_v to_o preserve_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o he_o will_v work_v a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o work_v for_o themselves_o this_o way_n in_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v do_v much_o already_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o their_o own_o election_n and_o calling_n and_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o hebrew_n 6.11_o 12._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n no_o man_n can_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o unless_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v himself_o no_o man_n may_v look_v to_o inherit_v god_n promise_n that_o be_v a_o slothful_a man_n that_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n and_o gracious_a promise_n and_o will_v use_v no_o endeavour_n take_v no_o pain_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o will_v diligent_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o that_o god_n have_v direct_v he_o to_o do_v and_o to_o use_v god_n mean_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v uphold_v he_o though_o the_o time_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o be_v he_o that_o uphold_v noah_n genesis_n 6.9_o and_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.3_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v can_v certain_o uphold_v we_o in_o these_o time_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 14.4_o yea_o and_o he_o will_v cetaine_o do_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 22.16_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mean_n conscionable_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o success_n in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 14.23_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pain_n we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o heaven_n as_o for_o that_o we_o take_v for_o our_o body_n in_o our_o worldly_a calling_n yea_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o encourage_v we_o unto_o this_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o use_n of_o his_o mean_n be_v please_v to_o ascribe_v our_o preservation_n from_o fall_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o work_n only_o unto_o this_o our_o care_n of_o keep_v of_o ourselves_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v by_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o not_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.10_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o with_o all_o other_o also_o that_o faithful_o do_v their_o endeavour_n keep_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o satan_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o agent_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v he_o mortal_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v unto_o death_n yea_o he_o that_o will_v careful_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v preserve_v himself_o though_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n from_o all_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o certain_o from_o all_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n even_o from_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o nature_n or_o custom_n most_o strong_o incline_v unto_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n say_v david_n psalm_n 18.23_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o then_o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o constant_a in_o his_o holy_a truth_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o some_o thing_n we_o must_v avoid_v and_o some_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v 1._o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o and_o shun_v those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2._o we_o must_v diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o preserve_v in_o it_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v two_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a direction_n give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o fall_v from_o it_o must_v shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v into_o error_n shun_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o the_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o reading_z of_o their_o book_n desire_v not_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o direction_n we_o shall_v find_v often_o give_v unto_o god_n people_n cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proverbes_n 19.27_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o these_o man_n will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o by_o great_a probability_n of_o reason_n persuade_v thou_o another_o way_n give_v over_o hear_n of_o such_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v roman_n 16.17_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v he_o observe_v his_o earnestness_n in_o this_o matter_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n be_v author_n of_o new_a sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o this_o note_n our_o bless_a saviour_n

one_o of_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o in_o that_o day_n who_o christ_n shall_v so_o disclaim_v three_o know_v that_o those_o general_a speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o thou_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o singular_a purpose_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n appropriate_v to_o a_o certain_a choice_n and_o peculiar_a people_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o smite_v say_v the_o lord_n himself_o esa._n 53.8_o and_o this_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v strike_v to_o who_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a be_v not_o the_o common_a field_n the_o vast_a wilderness_n of_o this_o wide_a world_n but_o god_n several_a and_o peculiar_a plot_n of_o ground_n a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n say_v our_o saviour_n cant._n 4.12_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v and_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v who_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o profess_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.15_o and_o john_n 17_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o church_n admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o solemn_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n revel_v 5_o 9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n see_v a_o universal_a grace_n see_v how_o universal_a a_o redemption_n christ_n have_v make_v thou_o have_v redeem_v say_v they_o by_o thy_o blood_n we_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n four_o and_o last_o know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o this_o peculiar_a people_n that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o who_o peace_n he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n be_v very_o small_a be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n few_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o comparison_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n o_o therefore_o belove_v be_v not_o deceive_v or_o make_v secure_v any_o long_o with_o this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o christ_n have_v pay_v every_o man_n s●or●_n ratify_v god_n justice_n for_o every_o man_n sin_n but_o see_v there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o he_o have_v in_o special_a undertake_v for_o let_v thou_o and_o i_o labour_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v some_o of_o those_o few_o of_o that_o small_a number_n of_o that_o remnant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v answer_v for_o and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o will_v show_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o handle_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n the_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v this_o and_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o sign_n one_o sign_n and_o note_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v this_o by_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o that_o he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o have_v good_a title_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o his_o spirit_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o in_o thou_o but_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o this_o sign_n be_v somewhat_o too_o general_a i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o four_o particular_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o first_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n if_o any_o ●inne_n reign_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o obeye_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o nay_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o thy_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o desire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o thou_o if_o they_o never_o trouble_v thou_o certain_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o second_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a ●rrature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o thy_o mind_n in_o thy_o affection_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o company_n in_o thy_o whole_a conversation_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o thou_o be_v if_o not_o worse_a certain_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ._n three_o christ_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 5.9_o to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o till_o thou_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o thou_o and_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o willing_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o bear_v this_o mind_n that_o thou_o will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o free_a man_n thou_o will_v live_v as_o thou_o lifte_v christ_n shall_v serve_v thy_o turn_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o thou_o say_v all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v to_o save_v thou_o but_o thou_o will_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o honour_v he_o certain_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v he_o be_v become_v a_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o thou_o four_o and_o last_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n zachar._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o keep_v thou_o from_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o in_o thy_o mind_n for_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n nay_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o feel_v more_o heart_n grief_n and_o bitterness_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o can_v more_o hearty_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o since_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n than_o ever_o thou_o do_v before_o certain_o it_o be_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o thy_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n that_o have_v persuade_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v pierce_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n o_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n belove_v and_o suffer_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v any_o long_o delude_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v thou_o but_o by_o these_o note_n examine_v thou_o own_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o thou_o be_v christ_n so_o as_o when_o thou_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o either_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n or_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n he_o may_v not_o renounce_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o thy_o title_n to_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a as_o thou_o though●st_v it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v feign_v mend_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n unto_o faith_n mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n i_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o three_o thing_n whereby_o every_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o without_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v he_o though_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o

word_n and_o prayer_n never_o so_o long_o first_o he_o that_o will_v know_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o undertake_v for_o his_o sin_n must_v be_v able_a to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o christ_n more_o than_o after_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n to_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brooke_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o as_o the_o church_n esa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o we_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o such_o as_o these_o be_v christ_n invit_v and_o bid_v come_v and_o welcome_o and_o take_v their_o part_n in_o he_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n esa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n upon_o such_o as_o these_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n rev._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o desire_v many_o other_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o christ_n or_o more_o than_o christ_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v sound_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o thy_o sin_n second_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o know_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n must_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o desire_n and_o long_v after_o christ_n by_o be_v content_a to_o buy_v and_o purchase_v he_o by_o part_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v he_o come_v buy_v and_o eat_v say_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o gracious_a invitation_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o esa._n 55.1_o and_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o say_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v again_o revel_v 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n and_o raiment_n and_o eyesalve_n nothing_o will_v be_v have_v of_o he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v buy_v and_o what_o must_v we_o pay_v for_o it_o sure_o all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a merchant_n math._n 13.46_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl●_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o bless_a paul_n for_o he_o say_v he_o philip_z 3.8_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n why_o paul_n can_v not_o thou_o have_v win_v christ_n unless_o thou_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o very_o say_v he_o unless_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o lose_v all_o rather_o than_o he_o i_o can_v never_o have_v win_v he_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 10.37_o more_o than_o i_o if_o not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o of_o thou_o than_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v thou_o let_v i_o ask_v this_o one_o question_n i_o pray_v thou_o what_o do_v he_o cost_v thou_o what_o pay_v thou_o for_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o ever_o part_v with_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v win_v he_o sure_o i_o be_o thou_o must_v buy_v he_o before_o thou_o have_v he_o or_o else_o thou_o never_o come_v honest_o by_o he_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o he_o and_o to_o thou_o that_o complain_v thou_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o i_o say_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v there_o in_o that_o thou_o that_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o for_o his_o sake_n with_o no_o one_o of_o thy_o lust_n with_o nothing_o that_o may_v yield_v thou_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o pleasure_n nay_o that_o be_v willing_a with_o judas_n to_o sell_v christ_n for_o a_o little_a credit_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v to_o win_v christ_n or_o ever_o to_o have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o he_o three_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v desire_v and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n more_o than_o after_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o be_v willing_a to_o purchase_v he_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o consequent_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o sound_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o till_o he_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a and_o desperate_a state_n without_o he_o till_o we_o can_v apprehend_v our_o own_o extreme_a danger_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o drown_v and_o cry_v as_o they_o do_v matth._n 8.25_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v these_o be_v they_o who_o christ_n invit_v and_o promise_v to_o refresh_v math._n 11.28_o even_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v in_o despair_n through_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n yea_o he_o profess_v none_o else_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o such_o only_a i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n say_v he_o mat._n 9_o 13._o and_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o sinner_n he_o have_v express_v verse_n 12._o such_o as_o be_v even_o sick_a and_o pain_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n certain_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v even_o apt_a to_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n and_o to_o say_v to_o god_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 9.8_o what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o three_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o the_o one_o of_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.8_o that_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n the_o second_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o judge_v herself_o unworthy_a to_o ask_v help_n of_o christ_n luke_n 8.44.47_o but_o come_v steal_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o throng_n to_o touch_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o when_o she_o find_v herself_o discover_v come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o the_o three_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15.27_o who_o judge_v herself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o one_o of_o the_o dog_n which_o eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n alas_o then_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o remain_v so_o heart-whole_a and_o be_v never_o sick_a of_o thy_o sin_n never_o pain_v or_o trouble_v with_o they_o thou_o can_v run_v and_o skip_v and_o dance_v with_o thy_o sin_n on_o thy_o back_n and_o feel_v they_o to_o be_v no_o burden_n at_o all_o unto_o thou_o how_o shall_v thou_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o that_o of_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o three_o use_n i_o promise_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o i_o must_v be_v your_o debtor_n for_o that_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o doctrine_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v every_o whit_n as_o fit_a occasion_n to_o handle_v that_o use_n lecture_n cxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o june_n 23._o 1629._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o petition_n of_o david_n that_o god_n will_v purge_v and_o wash_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v with_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v and_o signify_v by_o all_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o they_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a 2._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v with_o it_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v he_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v the_o instruction_n that_o the_o